#but it said last seven I interacted with so yes
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
kaidatheghostdragon · 7 months ago
Text
Found this while going through my fanfic files, and i absolutely had to share.
Danny: i want in
Red robin: …what?
Danny: your bat family. I want in.
Red robin, blinking in surprise: i dont know what you think you know about my associates, but we're not-
Danny: dont be obtuse. I know youre the smart one. And i also know that your all one big relatively happy family. I want in.
Red robin: …why?
Danny: because you guys are the first people ive found that are wealthy, intelligent and powerful enough to take on my fruitloop godfather and win AND are decent enough human beings that i can be assured that when all is said and done, my well-being will remain a top priority.
Orphan, appearing out of nowhere: new brother!
Danny: *stares in shock*
Danny: *sudden uncanny grin* well that's one convinced. How do i win over the rest?
Orphan: no need. New brother!
Red robin: *pointed glance of betrayal* fine. Who is your godfather?
Danny: vlad masters. He's a fruitloop.
Red robin: for real? B's been investigating him for years! Tell me everything! *genuinely excited for a new lead*
Danny: well, he's tried to murder my dad and marry my mom, gained his wealth illegally, committed voting fraud to become the mayor of my hometown, has a secret underground lab where he does unethical experiments, and he's abducted me more than a dozen times even before my parents disowned me to make me his evil apprentice or whatever. Now that im homeless, he's literally out to get me. Oh! And he's cloned me too! She's cool though, we're buddies now.
Batman, who just arrived but heard everything over comms: hn. (Translation: who are you?)
Danny: my name is Danny. No last name anymore, but im hoping itll soon be Wayne! *winking suggestively*
Batman: hn? (how much do you know?)
Danny: enough to know that youre a much better alternative to vlad.
Batman: …hn (i dont know anything about you. What if youre a spy for vlad?)
Danny, giving his salesman pitch: i was a teen vigilante in amity park before i had to run away from home for my own safety. Vlad is one of my rogues. I know how to fight and defend myself, how to minimize collateral damage in a fight, and ive gotten really good and escaping kidnapping attempts. Ive also managed to reform and/or make allies out of approximately half of my rogues and can talk down about 30% of all rogue confrontations before they turn into a messy fight. The other things i can bring to the table are: one, i can teach all of you guys proper liminality self care; two, i can probably minimize and possibly cure red hood's anger issues; three, i can get along with stabby robin because i consider fighting a friendly social interaction - he can even stab me and i wont be injured by it; four, i can be your go-to guy for supernatural cases so you no longer have to deal with that sad trenchcoat man; five-
Red robin: *blurting* youre hired.
Batman: hn (i am deeply concerned)
Danny: if youre concerned now, wait until i tell you about the anti ecto control act
Nightwing, who showed up in the middle of the sales pitch: ive never seen anyone crack B's grunt language so quickly
Danny: grunt language? He's just using ghost speak - which will be covered by the liminality self care lessons
Robin, who arrived with batman: what is a liminal?
Danny: all of you, of course! Otherwise you wouldnt need to learn about it, obviously
Robin: and why would we trust you?
Danny: did i mention i have a pet ghost dog?
Robin: …you drive a hard bargain
Danny, fist pumping: yes! That's three!
Nightwing: four, you got me when you could understand B's grunting
Red Hood, arrived with nightwing: five, assuming you arent lying about the pit rage
Danny, hand to his chest: i would never!
Orphan: honesty. Earnest. New brother.
Oracle, over comms: six. The anti ecto acts are legit and im terrified for his safety, assuming he's phantom, who is the vigilante of amity park
Spoiler, arrived with orphan: seven, as long as youre down for a few pranks
Batman: hn (ive been outvoted)
Batman: hnn (i dont wanna hear any jokes about adoption habits when you all forced my hand)
Batman: hn (that said)
Batman: welcome to the family
Duke, the next day: man, i miss out on everything exciting.
Duke, blinded by danny: and who the fuck told bruce he could adopt the fucking sun?!
5K notes · View notes
zarameraki · 6 months ago
Text
⁺✩₊📨˚✧ 𝐧𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐢'𝐬 𝐟𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐞𝐝 ⋆。💵₊✩°
: ̗̀➛ tropes: fem! reader 𖥔 minors do not interact 𖥔 nsfw 𖥔 he's obsessed to the max 𖥔 ceo x assistant 𖥔 grumpy x sunshine 𖥔 she talks a lot x he listens a lot 𖥔 loved you for so long 𖥔 major fluff 𖥔 sexual content 𖥔 alternate universe 𖥔 nanami's first time 𖥔 you talk him through it 𖥔 close proximity 𖥔
: ̗̀➛ words: 5.6k
: ̗̀➛ notes: hey all! sorry for the inactivity. im got reality to handle as well. i promise ill be more active soon. the creativity juices are running on low fuel atm. thanks for all the love and support you have have given me. if you enjoy my work, please leave a comment, like, and reblog! thank you & ily. enjoy!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Nanami couldn’t focus on the meeting.
He never could when you were in attendance, sitting off to the side, diligently jotting notes. His eyes flicked back and forth from the powerpoint presentation to the strand of hair bothering you despite tucking it behind your ear thirty-seven times.
Yes, he was keeping count. 
His dick constrained against his pants when you bit the end of your pen between your teeth, getting a bit of your red lipstick smeared around the tool. He wished he was that pen, with the mark of your lips on his skin instead. He even wished he was your tea mug sometimes. 
Jesus, something was terribly wrong with him. You were wrong for him. He was your boss; you were his assistant. Your relationship was strictly professional—has been for three years now. Three torturous years of admiring you from the sidelines. Three torturous years of hearing you yap about going on dates with random men off the internet. Three torturous years of chafing his dick in the bathroom every morning, noon, and night to the thought of you. 
Your scent, your breaths, your skin, your hair, your eyes, your mouth—God, he loved your mouth—especially when it moved and produced the loveliest sound he’s ever heard. He wanted nothing more than to print you onto his skin for the rest of his life. 
Nanami scowled at the silver-haired intern who kept side-eyeing your cleavage. If only it weren’t for that bastard. Firing him crossed his mind every time he popped up like a weasel, but Nanami needed a solid reason. 
“—that’s alright with you, Mr. Nanami?” 
Nanami’s attention snapped back to the presenter. What was he speaking about? Budget? Strategies for the future? Increases in revenue? Whatever it was, Nanami had one answer. “Yes.” 
“Lovely, we’ll go ahead with the renovations for our research and development department. They’ll be happy to know their resources are being updated!” 
Ah. Well, either way, he could care less. Whatever made his employees happy, he wasn’t afraid to spend a pretty penny. That’s why Nanami Kento was universally loved by everyone. Even his enemies—if he had any to begin with—would be his allies. He didn’t often put himself on the pedestal, but he does admit every now and then, he was a jack of all trades. 
“That was a satisfying meeting, wasn’t it?” you chirped as you both entered the elevator. Nanami caught sight of the silver-serpent catching up and jabbed the button to close the doors. 
Unfortunately, the intern pushed his hand in between and laughed in an annoying sound he called a voice, sending a twitch in Nanami’s eyes. 
“Oh, Satoru!” you greeted, standing closer to his side. 
“Boss,” Satoru said to Nanami, then turned to you, whispering, “Beautiful,” loud enough for him to hear. 
You snorted, waving a hand. “Oh, stop it. I hope the meeting wasn’t too much for you. Lots of changes we’ve made for the fiscal year, huh?” 
Nanami stared bored at the closed doors with the two behind him. 
“You made it easier,” Satoru replied. 
“Were you copying my notes?” 
“Come on, sweetheart. This is corporate. Not college. A little cheating hurts nobody.” 
Nanami heard your uncomfortable chuckle and clenched his fists tight. The word ‘cheating’ was a trigger for you. Your last relationship ended with your boyfriend of three months sleeping with your friend simply because she had more money and didn’t work for someone. Nanami was sure you’d quit and almost placed an offer to give you a proper role in the company, but you brushed it all off by stating how much you cherished being his assistant. He’d fallen madly, madly in love with you. He knew when he’d make you his wife, you’d be the boss. 
“That’s my floor,” Satoru announced. “Let’s do dinner soon, yeah?” 
You simply nodded. 
“Always a pleasure meeting the man of the hour,” the silver-ass said to Nanami before exiting. 
You stepped up to your boss’ side, sighing. “He just doesn’t know when to give up. It’s almost adorable.” 
“I believe ‘agitating’ is the word you’re looking for.” 
You laughed it off. Nanami didn’t think he was particularly a funny guy until he met you. “Satoru’s harmless.”  
“Will you, though?” he asked, clearing his throat. “Go to dinner with him?” 
You glanced up at Nanami, and smiled. He stared straight ahead with a tight tick in his jaw. Your smile broadened. “I’d love to,” you replied, finding his body tense, “but not with him.” 
Nanami slowly dragged his eyes down to you. Your blinks were slow, weighed down by the thickness of your long lashes. His eyes dipped to your lips, then back to your gaze. “Well, I hope you do with someone. Dinner is an important meal of the day.” 
He was an idiot. 
“That’s surprising coming from you, Mr. Nanami.” 
“How so?” 
You shrugged lightly, eyes twinkling. “I’ve never seen you eat dinner, let alone leave the office around that time.”
Nanami adjusted his tie, feeling a bit self-conscious. He hesitated for a moment, then decided to take the plunge. “Well, maybe we should change that.”
Your eyebrow arched slightly, curiosity piqued. “Change what?”
“Since you’re staying late to catch up on work,” he said, his voice steadying, “how about we have dinner here together?”
You paused, surprise flashing across your face before you smiled warmly. “That sounds nice. I could use a break, and it’s been a long day.”
Relief washed over him, and he allowed himself to smile back. “Great. I’ll order something for us. Any preferences?”
You shook your head, still smiling. “I’m fine with anything, Mr. Nanami.”
“Please, call me Kento,” he said softly.
“All right, Kento,” you replied, your tone gentle. “Thank you.”
As he walked out of the elevator, he felt a sense of accomplishment and, perhaps, excitement—an emotion he’d felt strictly in your presence. It wasn’t a grand romantic gesture, but it was a step in the right direction. Tonight, you were his, even if only for a little while. And maybe, just maybe, he'd find the courage to tell you how he really felt.
As the morning passed, he buried himself in his work, but his mind constantly wandered. Every so often, he'd steal a glance in your direction, watching you as you diligently typed away on your computer or answered phone calls. There was something about the way you moved, the way you smiled even when you were focused, that captivated him completely.
Around mid-morning, Nanami's concentration was broken when a male worker from another department walked over to your desk. He was carrying a file, but instead of simply dropping it off, he started chatting with you. The man was smiling, clearly enjoying the conversation. Nanami's grip on his pen tightened as he watched the interaction unfold.
The male worker leaned casually against your desk, making you laugh at something he said. Nanami's heart pounded in his chest. He hated how easy it was for others to make you smile like that. He felt a pang of jealousy, a possessive urge to step in and assert that you were his . . . though you didn't know it yet.
As the conversation continued, you glanced up and caught Nanami staring. Your eyes met, and you smiled softly at him. He quickly looked away, feeling a rush of embarrassment and anger at himself for being so obvious. His face felt hot, and he cursed under his breath, trying to refocus on his work.
The rest of the day passed in a similar fashion. Nanami found it hard to concentrate, his mind continually drifting back to you. He tried to remind himself that he needed to be professional, but it was a losing battle. Every time he heard your laugh or saw your smile, his heart ached with a mixture of longing and possessiveness.
The evening had grown quiet, with the soft hum of office equipment and the distant sounds of the city outside. When the delivery boy finally arrived, Nanami stood up and walked over to meet him.
“Oh, I’ve got it!” you said, standing from your seat and taking out your credit card.
Nanami tapped his card without a second thought; he’d always be willing to pay for anything when it came to you.
“Sir, this was going to be my treat.”
“Next time,” he replied. 
You smiled, tucking a strand of your hair behind your ear. “Next time, it is.” 
He led the way to his office, opening the door for you. You set the food out on the table, and for a moment, there was an awkward silence as you both settled onto the sofa.
Nanami cleared his throat. “I hope you like what I ordered. I wasn’t sure what you preferred, so I got a bit of everything.”
You smiled warmly, appreciating his thoughtfulness. “This looks great. Thank you.”
You began eating, the silence stretching between you both. Nanami felt frustrated at himself. You’ve worked for him for three years and he still couldn’t harness the ability of speaking to you casually. He wanted to make conversation, to make this moment more comfortable, but the words seemed to stick in his throat. He glanced at you, watching as you took a bite and then met his gaze.
“This is really good,” you said, breaking the silence. “I didn’t realise how hungry I was.”
He smiled, feeling a bit more at ease. “I’m glad you like it.”
You continued eating, the silence now less awkward and more companionable. Nanami stole glances at you, noting the way you enjoyed the food, the way your eyes sparkled even in the dim office light. 
When the last bites were eaten and the containers cleared away, you leaned back in your chair, looking content. “Thank you for this. It was really nice.”
He smiled softly, his heart full. “Anytime. I’m glad we could do this.”
“About damn time,” you muttered. 
Nanami blinked. 
You sucked in a sharp breath, realizing what slipped your mouth. “Mr. Nanami— I— I only meant that—” You surrendered with a sigh, running your fingers through your hair. “Damn it.” 
Licking his lips, Nanami shook his leg anxiously, wondering what exactly you’d meant. Were you wanting to have dinner with him for a while now? A platonic dinner? Or was it, and he could be entirely wrong, more? Were you perhaps . . . also rowing the same boat as him? 
“I should’ve extended an invitation a while ago,” Nanami whispered.
Your eyes locked with his.
“Three years ago, to be exact,” he continued, awaiting your reaction. “In an intimate sense. Or professional, if that’s what you’d prefer. I’m happy either way. Unless this has made you uncomfortable—”
“Kento.”
He stopped to catch his breath. “Yes?”
You reached out and rested your hand on his knee, your eyes moving from his body to his face. “Next time, like you mentioned, can I treat you to dinner at my place?” The caress of your thumb set him aflame—a tiny gesture, yet powerful. “Unless it makes you uncomfor—”
Nanami cupped the back of your head and pulled you into a feverish kiss. He moaned at the first touch, savoring the sweet taste of you, the smoothness of your lips, and the sweep of your tongue against his. He didn’t dare break the kiss, tugging you out of your chair and onto his firm lap. His mouth was everywhere—your jaw, your neck, your collarbones—as he deftly unbuttoned your blouse. He was a madman, lost in the moment.
“I’ll do it,” you chuckled as he fumbled with the clasp of your bra. “I didn’t peg you for an inexperienced man.”
“I’ve been saving myself for—”
“The right woman?” you snorted.
“For you,” he stated firmly, cupping your cheek. “The last three years have been agonising. Whenever you’re near, I can’t focus. Whenever you laugh, I can’t breathe. Whenever some other bastard tries to flirt with you, my sanity chips away until all I want to do is take you away. Mark you as mine.” His possessiveness sent a shiver down your spine, making your back arch. “That’s exactly what I’ll do tonight. Is that okay with you?”
You bit your bottom lip and nodded. “More than.”
“You always know the right thing to say.” He smiled against your lips, slipping off your bra in the process. Through the kiss, you guided his hand to your breast. Just because he was inexperienced didn’t mean you were. Nanami should know by now that you had a little zest in you. “Like this, darling?”
You sighed as he pinched your nipples, his eyes marvelling at the sight of your breasts. “Yeah. You can put your mouth on them, too.”
His lips latched onto your left nipple swiftly. Your fingers buried themselves in the back of his hair as your hips ground against his erection while he nibbled and sucked on your breasts. He left them sore and bruised, kissing his way up to your collarbones, neck, and finally, your desperate lips.
Nanami picked you up with one arm, using the other to swipe whatever papers were on the table onto the floor.
“There are important contracts in there, Mr. Nanami,” you said as he laid you back onto the mahogany surface. “Don’t expect me to clean it up in the morning.”
“You’re the most important thing right now and always,” he replied, loosening his tie and tossing it over his shoulder. “And you will call me by my first name in private.”
You raised an eyebrow, relishing the sight of him slowly exposing his torso, button by button. “Yes, Kento.”
He sucked in a sharp breath, shrugging off his dress shirt and draping himself over you, his fingers gently closing around your neck as he kissed you deeply. “It must be exhausting walking in a tight skirt all day,” he whispered against your lips, finding the zipper of your pencil skirt and lowering it slowly. “If you want, I can change the dress code for my favourite assistant.”
“I’m your only assistant,” you said, letting him remove your skirt. “And I like my tight skirts, thank you very much.”
“I don’t like how the men stare at your back.”
“Sue me for having a perfect ass.”
He shrugged. “You have my lawyer’s contact number.”
A laugh bubbled out of you, which he immediately stole with another kiss. You locked your arms around his neck. “If wearing tight clothes gets me incentives like this, I’ll do it every day.”
He narrowed his brown eyes. “I can’t control your wardrobe choices.” His fingers trailed down your left breast, making your breath hitch as he grazed your sensitive nipples, then continued down to your stomach and under your panties. “But I have full control over your body tonight, yes?”
You pecked his lips. “Absolutely.” 
Nanami wasn’t quite rubbing your clit—it felt rather ticklish. “You’re making a face. Am I doing something wrong, darling?” 
“Not exactly.” You found his hand between your legs and lifted it higher, pressing his fingers directly onto your clit. It was embarrassing how wet you already were. “Rub here.” 
He rubbed there, and you took in a shuddering breath, nodding to encourage him to keep fucking me with those skilled fingers, Nanami Kento—fingers you had admired far too often, especially when he performed pen tricks with them.
“How many . . . erm, how do I word this?” He looked conflicted as he murmured words to himself. 
“What? I won’t judge.” 
Nanami looked adorable when flushed. “How many fingers would you like . . . inside of you?” 
You pressed your lips together, holding back laughter at his reddened face. This was the first time you'd be taking a man's virginity, and you wanted to make sure it was as good for him as it would be for you. “I can take three.” 
“Wow,” he breathes out, clearing his throat. 
“I’ve taken a fist before.” 
His eyes widened in shock. “I’m sorry?” 
You laughed, cupping his face. “I’m just joking. I only wanted to see your reaction.” He was still flabbergasted as you kissed him. “But it is possible. I wouldn’t suggest it right now.” 
“Right now,” he repeats. Yes, right now. Eventually, you’d want his whole damn fist inside of you. “I’ll start with two.” 
“Middle and ring finger. Never index. It’s a rookie mistake.” 
“Of course.” Nanami relieved your clit and slid down your centre. “God, you’re soaking my hand, darling.” His words sent a ripple through you. Then his fingers slowly slid inside your tight heat, making him grunt. 
“How is it?” you whispered, massaging the back of his head while the other rested on the side of his neck. 
“Warm,” he said. “And . . . clamping?” 
This was entertainment for you. 
“Warm and clamping is one way to describe it. You can start moving your fingers in and out of me. Curl them, tap them, whatever you want.” Your tongue licked his upper lip, surprising him. “And if you want to blow my orgasm through the roof, circle your thumb on my clit. Don’t hold back.” 
And he didn’t. 
Nanami drove his fingers inside your pussy, unknowingly hitting your g-spot, and flinching when you cried out his name. The pad of his thumb rubbed your clit, or if he complained about a cramp, he’d used the mound of his palm, cupping your entire vagina. 
“I’m close—” You let out strained breaths, gripping his hair or shoulders. 
“Close to what?” 
“You’re going to make me say it?” 
Nanami appeared genuinely puzzled. “Close to your orgasm?” Oh, my god. He was genuinely puzzled. Why wouldn’t he be? You couldn't expect him to know about even the most obvious sex-related things. Part of you was excited to show him your vibrator and have him guess what it was. 
“Yes, Kento. I’m close to my orgasm.” 
He grinned with pride. Your heart melted, and you grabbed his face, kissing him as if your life hung in the balance. Amid his fervent moans, you came gushing down, drenching his hand with your release.
Pulling his hand out, he stared at your orgasm. “That’s quite a lot.” 
“Oh, my god, stop.” You covered your face, suddenly embarrassed by how much you’d come. 
“I’m sorry, darling. I meant it in a positive way. I’m very flattered. And thankful that you taught me how to please you this way.”
You caught him about to lick his fingers, causing you to shout in protest and pull his wrist back sharply. “No!”
“What? What is it?” 
“You can't just— You're all about cleanliness and stuff. I don't want you breaking your own rules for that.” 
Nanami smiled. “I’d break all my rules for you.” He went to go lick again, but you quickly pulled his hand towards your chest and wiped it on there. His face contorted to frustration. “What the fuck?” 
Your brows shot up. This was the first time you’d heard him curse. It was so hot. You wanted him to say it again. “It’s dirty.” 
“It’s a part of you.” He made a tch sound and retrieved his tie from the floor. “Give me your hands.” Taking your wrists, he bound them with the material behind your waist.
“Kinky,” you said. 
Nanami stayed silent, his expression now one of disappointment, his brows furrowed deeply. The confusion that once marked his demeanor had given way to a completely different persona. “If you won’t allow me to taste you from your hands”—he pushed your ankles up on the desk and sank between your legs—“I’ll drink straight from the source.” 
“Kento, wait—”
Too late. 
You broke into a chorus of moans as his tongue licked and lapped at your pussy. His mouth engulfed your clit and sucked on it hard, the tip of his tongue now swirling the little bud. His fingers spread your folds, as he cleaned every last drop of your juices, even probing your little hole that they seeped from. 
By the end of it, you were drenched in sweat, tears brimming in your eyes, your wrists throbbing from the restraints. Your body swayed side to side, legs trying to close him away, but he remained persistent in eating you out like a madman.  “Ken . . . I can’t—”
“Have you learned your lesson?” 
“Yes, goddamn it. Yes. I’m sorry.” You would let this man lick your whole body from now on. “Just kiss me already. Please.” 
He kissed your clit and travelled up to your stomach, each nipple, and to your mouth as he undid the tie so you could cling to him. His mouth met your wet eyes. “I’m sorry, darling. I got carried away a bit.” 
“No, don’t be. I loved it.” You planted a kiss on his cheek, making him smile bashfully, just like he had ten minutes earlier. “But I’d prefer someone else to touch me now.” 
His gaze grew intense. “Who?” 
You blinked. “Your friend.” 
He scoffed, running his fingers through his hair. “My— My friend?” 
“Uh, yeah?” 
“Have you spoken to him before?” 
You eyed his prominent bulge. “I’d like to. Touch him, kiss him, have him inside of me.” 
Nanami stared at you with disbelief. “No.” 
“No?” 
He gritted his jaw, fists at his side. You were completely frazzled by his response. Why was it that he got to explore your inside with his fingers and tongue and wouldn’t allow you to touch him? 
“That’s not fair. I thought you wanted me,” you mumbled. 
“And yet you want my friend,” he replied sharply. “Haibara will be disappointed to know that I don’t share.” 
Huh?
“Haibara?!” you shrieked at the highest decibel, jolting him. “Hai— Oh, my god. Oh, my god. Kento, you id— That’s not what I meant when I was referring to your friend.” How is this man running a multi-million dollar corporation? “I was talking about your penis. Dick. Cock. Whatever you prefer.” 
Nanami stood in stunned silence. His anger melted away, replaced by a sudden realization, his eyes darting upward. “Oh.” 
You’d had enough. If he prolonged your orgasm any further, you were going to get a female version of blue-balls. “Come here, you doofus.” You pulled down by his collars and kissed him, undoing his belt, button, and zipper for him. “Can I touch your dick, Mr. Nanami?” 
He nodded vigorously. 
You rolled your eyes, smiling, and slid your hands into his boxers, grabbing him. “Oh, God. I knew it. You’re so big.” 
“You knew it? Has it been on your mind?” 
“Ever since my interview. No one asked you to manspread. It drove me crazy. Made me stumble on my words.” You stroked him slowly, dissolving him in a sea of grunts and groans. “Be honest, did I get this job because you were attracted to me, or because I’m genuinely good at what I do?” 
Nanami pondered for a moment before responding, “Both?”
“Of course you chose the safest answer.”
“Well, you’ve managed my schedule flawlessly for three years. You handle all my emails, make the best coffee, and surprise me with treats. Yes, you’re undeniably beautiful, but it’s your heart that I’ve fallen in love with.”
Your hand froze. “Love?”
He nodded, a blush colouring his cheeks as he looked away. “Love.”
You cupped his face with both hands. “You love me?”
Another nod. “Since your interview.”
He had loved you for three years now. It seemed surreal. You liked him, certainly, but did you love him too? That was the question. Your mind had always assumed he would never see you romantically, so you held back from letting your feelings grow.
“You don’t have to say it back,” Nanami reassured you. “I’ve loved you enough for both of us for far too long. I can wait until you’re ready.” He kissed your forehead gently. “But please, don’t make me wait forever. I don’t want us to stay strictly professional. I want to take you out, make you my girlfriend as soon as possible. Eventually, make . . .” He paused, unsure where to place his hands, before settling on your shoulders. “Make you my wife.”
Oh, you were about to give him the best blow job ever. 
“Okay,” you whispered, stepping down from the table and taking his hands. “Let’s go on a date tomorrow, the day after, and every day after that. I want to be your girlfriend by next week— I’ll add it to your personal calendar. And I want dinner and wine at your place afterwards. Speaking of your place, I want to move in with you by the end of next month, or we can live in my shitty apartment— I don’t mind. You have to make me your wife next year instead of making me wait three more years. And I want two kids somewhere down the line. Oh, and a cat.” You grinned widely at his stunned expression. “Can you give me all that, Kento?” 
He breathed out heavily, nodding slowly. "Yes," he affirmed. His lips found yours. "Yes. I can. I will. I'll give you whatever you need." He kissed you without restraint, laughter filling his office like a contagious joy.
“Okay, okay.” You gently pushed him back by his shoulders and settled him into his seat. “Prepared to have your mind blown, Mr. Nanami.” Kneeling down, you kissed his thigh, tracing a path up to his hip bone.
His breaths came out laboured, short, as he watched your intentions with a hawk eye. 
You took him out of his boxers and prepared your poor throat. It was long and girthy, your fingers barely curving around it. Your tongue ran over his tip, collecting the salty, pre-cum leaking from there. 
Nanami hissed, gripping the armrests of his chair as he spread his legs wider. “Will this be painful?”
You looked up from under your lashes. “I'll do my best not to use my teeth by mistake.”
“I meant for you, darling.”
“One way to find out.” Your lips curved over the head of his cock, lowering yourself until his length was tickling the back of your throat. Nanami was in shambles already. You pulled back and licked him from his base to the summit. “You’re so warm, too. So hard.” Your hands sailed up his thighs, kissing his rigid length. “All for me.” 
“For you, darling.” He brushed your hair back from your face. 
Chuckling, you took him into your mouth again and sent a prayer you didn’t wake up with a sore throat. You could easily picture Nanami purchasing cough drops for you, brewing tea, and insisting you take a day off. The idea of him looking after you sent shivers down your spine.
Nanami gripped the sides of your head, his own tilted back as he breathed heavily through those flawless lips. Occasionally, he'd bravely look down and catch your gaze, then quickly avert his eyes to the ceiling. It was adorable how he struggled to maintain eye contact with you. You had assumed he avoided it because he wasn't interested in talking to you or listening to you yapping. It all makes sense now.
He's simply shy. And you're determined to coax him out of his shell, or even better, cozy up inside it where it's safe.
“The sounds you’re making,” he breathes out. The sounds you’re making, Kento. “It feels like you’re taking me deeper.” 
Because you were. You expanded your jaw, even hearing a little joint tick, and pushed him past the limit of your throat. You’d given blow-jobs before, but the guys were either too small, or too aggressive, leaving your scalp numb without any aftercare. 
Nanami was different. He left your hair and held your face, thumbs caressing your cheekbones as he struggled against his restraints. You could feel him twitch in your mouth, feel the veins pulse on your tongue, his sacs hot at your touch. 
But you wanted Nanami to come inside you. 
At the last minute, you drew him out of your mouth, the strings of your saliva and his pre-cum bridging from your lips and his tip. Nanami groaned at the sight, his dick twitch involuntarily, standing long and proud. 
“I want you inside of me now,” you whispered, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand and sitting on his lap. He pulled your lips in for a kiss as you adjusted his tip at your entrance, sitting down on it in one go. A cry ripped from your aching throat; a loud growl from his. “Fuck, Kento. Your cock’s filling me up.” 
“Such a dirty mouth,” he muttered, hand on your nape while the other guided your rolling hips. “Does it hurt?” 
You chuckled, head shaking. Your forehead rested over his palms on the side of his neck as you bounced on his lap, your movements growing faster. He was stretching you out, the tip poking your womb, practically splitting you in half. 
Nanami, on the other hand, was on cloud nine. You were warm and sticky, your walls cushioned and clamping around him, sucking him deeper by the second. He’d dreamt of this every night, jerking himself off to the thought of you, recalling the sound of your laugh, or your floral scent. 
Right now, his name slipped off your tongue and you smelled like him. Sweaty, breathless, moaning. This is exactly how he wanted you. Needed you. You were his assistant. His woman. His lover. If any other man dared to touch you, or flirt with you, he’d fire them. He wished he could kill them instead. 
You had awakened his territorial, possessive side, consuming him completely. If his parents refused to accept you as his equal, he would abandon everything and find happiness elsewhere with you. But first, he was determined to fight for you with all his might. Damn it, he loved you.
“I’m tired,” you whispered, wincing as you tried to mill your hips forward again. “Oh, no. I’m cramping up.” 
Nanami hated that he didn’t know what to do. He wished he was experienced. He wished he didn’t have to rely on you even if it was a turn-on when you dominated him with your words and actions. “Stop and take a breather.” 
You obeyed, resting your forehead on his shoulder.
He grabbed the globes of your ass and stood up, walking over to the couch and laying you down there. “Is this better?” 
“Yes.” You stretched up your arms then wrapped it around his neck, giving him a long, loud smack of a kiss. “Proceed.” 
Nanami chuckled, caressing your cheek. He thrusted inside of you, pulling himself to the tip, then back inside. It seemed to have you making those needy sounds, so must’ve been on the right track. 
“You’re so handsome,” you whispered, locking eyes with his deep brown gaze as he intensified his movements, growing faster and more forceful. “Yes, yes, yes. Oh, god. Ken—” You were cut off by his kiss, by his hand clutching your breast, pinching your nipple. 
“I love you,” Nanami murmured, kissing your throat and burying his face in the crook of your neck. You cupped the back of his hand, wailing moans as he pounded into you, flesh slapping against flesh. “I love you, darling. I love you so much.” 
“Kento.” You were feeling achingly sore, your legs losing sensation. He was rutting into you like a madman, and no, you did not want him to slow down whatsoever. “Kento!” 
He drew his face back. “Yes?” 
“I love you, too,” you cried out as you climaxed, your back arching off the couch’s surface. 
Nanami crashed seconds later. 
You were both a breathless, sticking, sweaty mess. Nothing but the sounds of your rapid hearts and shallow breaths could be heard. 
Nanami slid out of you after a minute of silence. He was glowing, golden hair damp with sweat and sticking in different directions from your hand that was running through it. He parted your legs and watched both your mingled release leaking out of you. “I did that.” 
You burst out laughing. “Thank you for letting me take your virginity.” 
He scowled at you, the kind where a smile creeped on his lips. “Let’s get you cleaned up.” 
“No, lay with me for a sec.” 
Nanami listened attentively and settled beside you on the couch, pulling you into his embrace. You showered kisses over his face, jaw, and the corners of his smiling mouth. “You said ‘I love you,’ by the way.” 
“I did.” Another peck landed on his lips. 
He swallowed, his eyes sparkling as they met yours. “Are you sure?” 
“One-hundred-infinite percent.” You fixed his hair away from his forehead, running your index finger down the slope of his nose and to his lips. “Say it back.” 
“I love you.” 
“I love you, too.”
Nanami sighed contentedly, his hand cradling the back of your head as he planted a kiss on your forehead. You giggled and nestled your cheek against his chest, wrapping your arms around his waist. “I know you said to wait until next week to make you my girlfriend, but is it alright if I make you mine now?” 
“I am already yours.” You drew hearts on his torso, feeling shy all of a sudden. You’d never been in a proper relationship before. But neither had Nanami. Which meant you’d both navigate your relationship together as novices. 
“Officially?” He continued. “Or I can wait—”
“Yes,” you said, craning your head up. “I’d love to officially be your girlfriend, Kento Nanami.” You savoured the relieved breath he took. How could you ever reject a soul like his? He was your favourite person. “But I’m still your assistant.” 
“And now I’m yours.” 
You laugh and rest your nose in the curve of his neck, closing your eyes. He hugged you close, lips lazily kissing the top of your head. “Get as much rest as you can, Boss Man. Round two is in five minutes.” 
1K notes · View notes
xo-hoon · 2 months ago
Text
25 Days Later — p.sh
Tumblr media
minors do not interact!
pairing: ethical serial dater!sunghoon x fem!reader
genre: fluff, angst, smut, fake to real relationship trope
synopsis: For Park Sunghoon, relationships should remain uncomplicated. With life already filled with complexities, he believes that dating should only last for twenty-five days—just enough time to enjoy each other's company before parting ways. And there’s Yoon Y/n, who was driven by her curiosity rather than romance, finds herself intrigued by Sunghoon's unconventional plan, prompting her to join him for these twenty-five days. Yet, beneath their playful interactions, an unpredictable tension hints that things may not be as simple as they appear.
word count: 39k (i’m sorry?)
warnings: protected sex (YES! PRACTICE SAFE SEX), Sohyun from triple S as Hoon’s twin sister (love that), reader has a bragger moment, mentions of corpses and dead people, mentions of accidents. I stopped putting indications midway cause i have already reached the maximum of ten photos per post thing (still don’t know how this works). Grammatical and typographical errors ahead!
Tumblr media
Day 26
Sunghoon just stared blankly at the screen of the laptop in front of him. His canvas was empty, and it seemed like he didn’t know where to start with everything he had to do.
He knew he had to get to work. There was a deadline he needed to chase—one website, a set of marketing materials, and cover studies for a book set to release three months from now. But damn, his brain just
wouldn’t cooperate. There was only one thing on his mind since last night:
Yoon Y/n.
Sunghoon was confused. It shouldn’t be like this. He’d spent years perfecting his dating lifestyle, and he’d never messed up. Nothing like this had ever happened to him after nearly a month of getting close to a woman.
His heart pounded harder as his mind filled with thoughts of Y/n.
He roughly ran his hands over his face, even tugging at his hair in frustration. "Fuck! Is karma getting back at me?”
He looked up, staring blankly at the ceiling as he recalled Y/n’s beautiful face—the sweet smile, the lively laugh, the softness of her hair, the smoothness of her skin, and that night…
Then he remembered her tears, the sadness in her eyes, the words she’d said that cut deep into his heart…
He cursed himself repeatedly as he realized just how big of an asshole he’d been. He needed to do something to redeem himself and save the only romantic relationship he could describe as real. He saved his work, then shut down his computer. He quickly showered and got dressed.
He needed to talk to Y/n.
In just minutes, he was already on the road. If he could, he’d have flown his car just to reach her house sooner. He could already see her family’s house when a motorcycle suddenly cut in from his side.
He swerved to avoid the rider, but even though he managed to dodge the motorcyclist, his car collided with a streetlight instead.
The screeching sound of tires and the crash of metal filled his ears. Then, darkness consumed Sunghoon…
Tumblr media
Day 0
“Are you really listening to erotica?” His twin sister Sohyun teased, putting the earbud back in his own ear to hear what audiobook Sunghoon was enjoying.
Sunghoon laughed at his sister’s mocking expression. “Is that what you’re listening to? No wonder you didn’t hear me knocking on the door for the past ten minutes” she exclaimed incredulously. “Wow! I never knew you had this side to you, Hoon.”
“You're over exaggerating,” the male chuckled. He turned his attention from the cover of a young adult fiction novel and glanced at his brother. “First of all, you’re overreacting again. Second, you have a key, so you didn’t need to knock. Third, I’m doing this to drown out the music from the neighbors.” There was a wedding resort next to his apartment, and he often heard the wedding march two to three times a day. During June or December, it could reach five to seven times, and he was already fed up with it. “And fourth, I’m working, so of course, I need to concentrate.”
“Yeah, right. Just admit it—you’re only focusing on the love scenes in that audiobook,” Sohyun smirked.
“Fifth,” he continued as if he hadn’t heard his sister’s interjection, “This isn’t erotica. There was just a love scene, and you happened to catch me at that part. It's not even that explicit; the sex is just implied.” He didn’t want to sound defensive, but that’s exactly how it seemed based on Sohyun's smirk.
The woman settled on the sofa in his small apartment, which he was still paying for with his income as a freelance web developer and digital artist.
“I have a date later. I found a physical copy of this book in her bag, so I searched for the audiobook. Of course, I need some ammo in case our conversation turns in that direction.”
“Oh.” His sister shrugged. “Well, you're practically an authority on what women want. I’m sure you know what you’re doing.”
That was sarcasm. Even though his sister's way if delivering the statement didn't make it obvious, Sunghoon was sure of it. He laughed. “Is it really an exaggeration to call me an authority? I’m not an expert. I don’t know everything that women want, dear sister—just some things. Honestly, I think your kind is too complicated to fully grasp. I just happen to know a few bits.”
His twin snorted. “It doesn’t suit you; stop pretending to be humble. I know the story about how you’ve supposedly spent years studying the perfect dating formula.”
She took a sip from her paper cup and shifted the conversation. “Anyway, speaking of dating, who are you seeing now? And how many days has it been?”
He smiled. “Are you interested now?”
She rolled her eyes, but his grin widened. “Her name is Daehi. Yoon Daehi. I met her at Jay's birthday party,” Sunghoon explained, referring to a friend. “She’s a high school teacher—smart, a bit immature—which is understandable since she’s still young, kind of boring, and we’ve only gone out once. Tonight is our second date.”
“You call her boring, yet you’re still pursuing her?”
“It’s bearable. Plus, you know I prefer that they break up with me before twenty-five days, right? I’m a gentleman like that.”
Sohyun snorted again. “I’m quite surprised that you’ve managed to convince a lot of people with that 25-day theory of yours. I heard a TV show even contacted you, saying that they wanted to feature you.”
“I declined,” he replied with a proud smile. “I’d like to keep my life private, thank you very much. I told them that if they really wanted to feature me, I could consider discussing my theory with them, but they shouldn’t include me in the feature. They agreed.”
No, Sunghoon wasn’t a celebrity. It just so happened that he and many of his acquaintances had been in multiple relationships, allowing him, at twenty-four, to calculate the ideal duration of a romantic relationship—twenty-five days. It could be shorter, but it shouldn’t exceed twenty-five days, because after that, the thrill is gone. The romance fades, and there’s a boredom factor that creeps in between a couple.
And it seemed that many of his friends who had tried this approach agreed with him.
He had also been offered interviews with magazines several times, but he turned them down. He did want to inform people to help them, though.
Sunghoon believed that if everyone followed his formula, many would be spared from heartbreaks and unrealistic expectations. Many would enjoy life more and be happy.
Of course, there were those who disagreed with him—the traditionalists, the religious folks, the ultra-feminists, the sentimental romantics, and those who turned a blind eye to reality. But why should he let them affect him? His life had been free of heartaches since he started practicing the 25-day dating method three years ago. There was one time he had to file a temporary restraining order against a woman who wouldn’t leave him alone, and there were two or three others who still contacted him, unable to move on. But generally, things were good! He had never been this happy before, and dating had never been this fun.
Sunghoon glanced at his sister, who was merely three minutes older than him. “If I were, I would follow my own advice, and I bet you wouldn’t be sad right now.” Sohyun raised a hand in protest. “Oh, no. Don’t involve me in your nonsense. I’m happy being the single, strong, and independent woman that I am, so no thanks.”
“So, you don’t have plans on getting married?” he pressed.
“If I do, then I do. If I don’t, then I don’t,” she replied nonchalantly. “What matters is that I’m not at risk of getting HIV, unlike you.”
Sunghoon laughed. “Is that what you really think of me? Of course, I practice safe sex. And for the record, I didn’t sleep with all of them. Out of the fourteen, it was only about five, maybe six, or even seven.”
“Well, good luck to you then. I hope karma doesn’t catch up with you and slap you with some sexually transmitted disease, or that so-called true love that others talk about, or just a dose of your own medicine, or whatever.” He laughed even harder. “True love, huh? You still believe in that?”
Sunghoon guessed that his sister was still a virgin, unlike him. He hadn’t met any of her boyfriends, although she had admirers. It was also impossible for her to be a lesbian since she would blush over Kim Soohyun and other handsome, muscular K-actors. He suspected that his twin sister had been disheartened before but just didn’t talk about it. Or maybe she simply had high standards.
Sohyun shrugged and took another sip of her coffee. “My dear brother, just because we haven’t experienced something doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist, right? Besides, I didn’t come here to discuss your theories on love’s existence.”
He pretended to furrow his brow at her. “Oh, so you just missed arguing with me?”
“Well, there’s a bit of truth to that.” He caught a glimpse of a smile forming at the corner of his sister's lips. “Anyway, I just wanted to mention that I have a friend who’s interested in testing your theory. She wants to date you.”
His eyebrows raised. Someone volunteered?Interesting. This was only the third time something like this had happened. “Alright, how old is she?”
Her sister shot him a look of disbelief. “Really, Hoon? That’s your first question?”
“What?” Sunghoon shrugged.
"She’s a year older than us. She said she was curious about your theory. Also, you’re dating her younger sister, and she wants to spare her from the upcoming heartbreak, so she’s stepping in to date you instead.”
“Huh?” he asked, confused.
“She’s Daehi’s older sister, and she wants you to apply your 25-day dating theory with her.”
“Is this... friend of yours also a sociologist?” He asked as his sister had a doctorate in that field.
She shook her head. “She’s a classmate of mine from the writing workshop I attended last month. We got close after meeting up for coffee regularly.”
“So she’s a writer wannabe too?” he asked, still puzzled.
“Uh-huh. And she’s also a teacher, patissier, sculptor, surfer, future architect.”
Sunghoon’s eyes widened. “Wow, she must be really dedicated to her studies.”
His sister just shrugged. “She’s had a lot of jobs. She says she was born curious.”
A slow smile formed on Sunghoon’s lips. He had a feeling he knew the real motive behind this woman’s interest. Maybe she just wanted to study him, being the friend of his sister. “Hmm... so what’s her name?”
“Yoon Y/n.”
“Hmmm…” he said, pondering. “So this Y/n... is she pretty?”
Her sister rolled her eyes. “Wow, I didn’t know you actually had standards.” Sunghoon chuckled as he scratched his nape.
Sohyun reached into the large bag beside her and pulled out her phone, scrolling and tapping on the screen. Then handed the phone to him.
It was a group picture of the women at the coffee shop. His sister zoomed in on the girl next to her, who was holding a book that he recognized as A Little Life by the cover. She had long, wavy brown hair, fair skin, beautiful sharp eyes, and a lovely smile, and a cute mole right below the side of her left eye.
Beautiful. There were other words he could use to describe her, but they would all be synonymous with that one word—beautiful.
“Hmmm,” Sunghoon said, trying to ignore the sudden flutter in his chest and stomach. “So when are you going to give me Yoon Y/n’s number?”
His sister's grin widened. “I knew that she’s your type!” She handed him her phone, where the details of his new date were displayed. “Just don’t hurt her, okay? If you do, I’ll be the one to beat you up.”
“Of course not. No crying; we’ll just have fun.” he teased.
In his mind, Sunghoon was already planning his next moves. He would probably break things off with Daehi tonight—in a sweet, memorable, and romantic way, of course. Then, he’d gently break up with her. He’ll then contact her older sister, who’s more attractive and seems more challenging.
Your sister's face was in a deep scowl as she came down to your workplace, which was just below your house.
"Is it true that you'll be going on a date with Park Sunghoon?" Daehi demanded without any preamble.
It seemed she’d already talked to the guy she’d been seeing lately, and judging by her look, things hadn’t gone well between them. She was still dressed for her last date with Park Sunghoon, wearing a black maxi dress and a fully made-up face. You just nodded, continuing to put on your coat, gloves, and mask as you prepared to meet your new client—someone who, apparently, had only been dead for an hour. Yes, your client was indeed deceased. The family business provided funeral and mortuary services, and you often worked as an embalmer as a side line.
"Why are you doing this, Y/n?" she snapped. "What's your damn point?"
You forced yourself to stay calm, keeping your tone steady. "My point is to spare you from getting your heart broken by a man who clearly doesn’t have good intentions for you."
"I'm not that vulnerable!" she insisted, her voice rising.
"Keep it down, Daehi. You might wake the dead." You smirked, glad you had your mask on—seeing you smile would only fuel her anger.
"This isn’t a joke, Y/n. You’re stealing my date," she snapped. "Why do you have to be such a… a homewrecker?!”
"I’m doing it for your own good, Daehi. And seriously, stop being so dramatic. It’s not like you were about to marry him. He’s a serial dater; he won’t take you seriously."
"You don’t know his heart well enough to say that!"
You burst into laughter. "Oh my god, Daehi! Just stop. You sound like you’re in some soap opera. Are you planning to get into acting?"
She stomped her foot in frustration. "But I like Sunghoon!" Her voice cracked, on the verge of tears. "He's funny, sensible, cute, and I'm falling for him. How could you do this to me?"
You rolled your eyes. A week into knowing him, and she was already ‘falling’? Over-the-top.
You finished putting on your work gear and faced her. "See? This is exactly why I’m doing this, Daehi." You pointed at her. "Look at yourself. You’re too emotional, childish, gullible, and you can’t keep your emotions in check. Especially when it’s for someone who has no intention of truly caring for you and will leave within weeks. You’re choosing to put your heart at risk! And yet, you’re mad at me for trying to protect you? Where’s the logic in that, Daehi?"
Her eyes filled with tears, taken aback by your bluntness.
"I’m not a kid, Y/n. I’m twenty-two; I don’t need your protection. I can handle myself."
You shook your head. "That’s a bit of an overstatement."
She glared at you, her tears starting to fall. "Well, I hope he breaks your heart the way you just broke mine," she said before storming off.
You sniggered to yourself. Your sister really was dramatic.
With a shrug, you walked into the prep room, where you spent the next two hours cleaning, draining the blood, removing the internal organs, injecting formaldehyde, dressing, and applying makeup on your client, a fifty-five-year-old woman.
As you were singing along to the Backstreet Boys' I Want It That Way playing over the speakers—a rather ironic choice given your situation—your phone rang in your pocket. Ignoring it at first, you finally checked when the caller proved persistent. The number wasn’t saved in your contacts.
"Hello?" you answered, not bothering to remove your mask.
"Hi! Is this Y/n?" The voice on the other end made your eyes widen and your heart skip a beat.
Damn, eargasm…
"Uh, y-yes."
"This is Sunghoon, Sohyun’s brother."
"Oh," you said, a bit taken aback. "Hi."
"She told me you were interested in dating me—”
You paused mid-stroke as you applied lipstick to the deceased woman in front of you, finding his words a bit odd. "Uhm…well, Sunghoon—"
"Oh, please, don’t tell me you're backing out. I acted like a jerk tonight and told your sister I found you interesting, and now…”
Your eyes went wide again. "Wow, that was quite harsh!"
You heard him sigh. "I’m really sorry. Sometimes, no matter how much I try to say things well, they just come out wrong. But I do mean well for your sister. She’s sweet, and she deserves someone better. We actually just talked—think we’re on good terms again. Anyway, would you like to meet up tomorrow?"
You stared at the body in front of you. "Uh, wait, Sunghoon... I'm kinda in the middle of something right now. Could you message me the details? But yes, I'll definitely meet you tomorrow."
"That’s great!" His deep voice was filled with excitement. "Okay, I’ll message you. See you tomorrow, Y/n."
"Bye." You quickly ended the call, tucking your phone into your pocket while pressing a hand to your chest.
Good lord, that voice could easily narrate an erotic novel.
After taking a few deep breaths, you got back to work. Once you finished, you cleaned up your supplies and stepped out of the room. You encountered one of the staff members and told them that the body was ready to be placed in the coffin.
You removed your lab gown, mask, and gloves, disinfected yourself, and headed to your parents' office.
“I’m going home now, Mom,” you said to your mother, who was busy at her computer, seemingly lost in calculations. As a Certified Public Accountant, she managed the funeral home's accounting books. "Where's Dad?"
"He just took your sister home. She was crying when she came here and wouldn't stop. She said she's going to lock herself in her room to—her words—cry properly."
You chuckled at the newly found information. Your sister could really be the next big K-drama star.
Your mom looked at you closely. "What happened? Did you two have a fight?" You snorted and sat in the chair across from her large oak desk—the one you used whenever you helped with office work. You explained your sister’s infatuation with a notorious serial dater and how you’d tried to keep her from getting involved. You’d learned about this guy from one of her close friends. Apparently, your sister had gone out of her way to befriend one of Sunghoon’s friends just to get introduced and ask him out.
You weren’t sure if she was influenced by your own adventurous streak, but you knew your younger sister well enough—she wasn’t as detached as you were. She was sentimental, naive, and far too trusting. If you let her go through with this dating scheme, she’d end up crying and heartbroken for sure. "I only want to protect her, Mom. It’s really for her own good."
Your mom laughed. "You’re always like this with Daehi. You’re more overprotective of her than your dad and I are."
You shrugged. "Well, look at your daughter.” It’s like she doesn’t have a brain, you wanted to add.
"But why did you have to volunteer to take her place?" Your mom raised an eyebrow. "You actually want to get involved in that twenty-five-day whatever?"
You scratched your temple. "I just thought it might be easier for him to let go of Daehi if he already has a new date. And, honestly, I’m curious, too, Mom."
Your mother watched you carefully, concern evident in her eyes. "Are you sure you can stay objective while dating that guy? What if you end up falling for him and get hurt?" she asked, worried.
You laughed. "Mom! The man is practically a robot. He has no heart; he plays with women and drops them after twenty-five days. That’s it. How could I ever fall for someone like that?" You almost added, Do you think I’m that foolish? If you didn’t fall for the decent suitors you’d had before, why would you fall for someone like him? It would be a waste of your Business Management degree and your soon-to-be degree in Architecture if you did.
"I hope so. I don’t want to see you get hurt, Y/n."
"Don’t worry, Mom. I know exactly what I’m getting into. This is nothing personal, just like my other little misadventures. I’m just curious."
Her expression softened into a smile. "I was just like that when I was young, too. It’s okay to be free-spirited, dear, but don’t forget to take care of yourself, okay?"
You gave a playful eye roll but smiled. "Mom, if I weren’t careful, would I still be coming home in one piece after everything I’ve done?"
You’d already done a three-day mountain trek, cared for tigers at a zoo, gone skydiving, and much much more.
"Sometimes, sweetheart, no matter how cautious you are, life can still surprise you," she said with a knowing smile.
"Alright, head on home before I end up using today’s earnings just to pay for your overtime." You chuckled. "You’re exaggerating, Mom." You stood up and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Good night."
"Good night, dear. I’ll be home soon, just need to finish up a few things here."
Tumblr media
Day 01
If Sunghoon had been less self-assured—if he didn’t have confidence in himself—he might have felt small under the scrutiny he was receiving. It was a stark contrast to the obvious admiration he’d seen on Daehi’s face when they first met. But since he was well aware that he didn’t look bad, he simply held your gaze, studying your features just as carefully as you did.
The night before, he had made his last date with Daehi extra special. Believing that honesty was the best policy, he’d told her about what her sister had said and admitted his interest. She’d walked out, ignoring his repeated calls until, finally, around ten, she picked up.
"I feel like a jerk for doing this to you, and I’m really sorry,"
he had said.
"Good that you know!"
she replied.
"I really am sorry."
He heard her sigh on the other end.
“It’s fine, Hoon. I appreciate your honesty. Honestly, my sister is more interesting than me."
"No, no, that’s not what I meant, Daehi—"
"And,"
she cut him off,
“If I’m being honest with myself, I’d admit that there wasn’t much spark between us anyway. Sure, I had a crush on you, but it was more like we were just siblings agreeing to go out on dates."
He exhaled in relief.
“Maybe I just wasn’t the right guy for you. You’re a sweet girl, Daehi; you deserve someone better. Someone who’s not a jerk like me."
"I know, right?"
She laughed on the other end.
He found himself smiling, too.
“So, have you already met my sister?”
There didn’t seem to be any bitterness in her voice anymore.
“I’m calling her tonight."
Daehi giggled.
“Now that I think about it, you two might actually be a good match."
He hadn’t fully understood what that meant until he finally got to call you. Your voice sounded muffled, as if there was something covering your mouth while you spoke to him, but he quickly noticed that you didn’t seem like your sister, who was sweet, fun-loving, and romantic. From your tone and demeanor—even though he could barely hear it—Sunghoon could already sense you were more direct, even strict.
Now, facing you in person, his impression was slightly different. You looked like… a scientist—a scientist who was carefully studying some microorganism under a microscope. And he was that microorganism.
To his surprise, you were far more stunning in person than in the photo his twin had shown him—who had even called him earlier to wish him luck. And every part of him that could heat up practically did when he saw you up close.
You weren’t dressed in anything revealing. A simple white satin dress and sandals with a slight heel, not overly curvy or busty, but you radiated an undeniable sex appeal. Sunghoon didn’t know if you had this effect on every man, but on him? If he could—if he really could—he’d grab you, steal a kiss, and whisk you away somewhere private. But, of course, that wasn’t an option. He wasn’t raised that way, after all. Plus, he wanted to get to know you… and stare a little longer. Your face was stunning, such a pleasure to look at.
"You look… okay." It took a moment for Sunghoon to register what you’d said.
"Hmm? Excuse me?" he replied, a bit confused.
You shrugged. "I said you don’t look bad.” you rephrased your statement from earlier, yet, it still sounded unpleasant to his ears.
Wow, who does this woman thinks she is? and what kind of men does she interact with? Models or celebrities, perhaps?
Sunghoon had never met anyone—whether a girl, boy, or someone from the LGBTQ+ community—who called him ugly. Never. The worst comments he’d received were about his skin being too fair, or that his teeth were too white, or that his nose was too perfect, but no one had ever said, or even hinted, that he looked bad.
He couldn't take his eyes off your face. "What do you mean? Am I ugly?"
You laughed. "If you’re ugly, then what do you call an average person?"
Sunghoon exhaled and smiled. Okay, maybe he just panicked and exaggerated a little bit. It seemed that you weren’t being harsh after all. He was just about to open his mouth to thank you when you continued speaking.
"I’m just curious on why you’re doing this. You don’t seem disillusioned. With your looks, you don’t look like someone who would reject someone heartlessly." His smile widened. "Thank you. You don’t look bad yourself."
It seemed like you didn’t even hear what he said and continued your statement. “Unless you have a really terrible personality," you added, which made him frown again. "Or maybe you have smelly feet—"
"Hey, hey, hey, hold it." Sunghoon raised a hand to stop you. "My personality isn’t bad, and my feet definitely don’t smell. I’m doing this 25-day dating thing because it’s effective."
"Says who?" You raised an eyebrow at him.
"Says my three-year record, my unbroken heart, and my happy, stress-free life," he replied confidently. "And a lot of my friends agree with me."
One corner of your mouth lifted in a smirk, and he hated how cute he found that. "Really? Is that so?" Hoon grew serious and crossed his arms. You were confusing him, honestly. He couldn’t tell if you were interested or not. While you became more attractive in his eyes, he was also starting get annoyed by your comments.
"So, what do you want to say?" He shrugged. "Why are we here now?"
"Because I'm curious."
He had a feeling that wouldn’t be the first time that word would come up between you.
"Okay. So you’re willing to do this with me just because you’re curious?" You nodded. "You’ll be wasting twenty-five days of your life just to satisfy that curiosity."
You took a sip of iced coffee from the plastic cup you were holding. "That’s fine. I’m naturally curious. I’ve made most of my big decisions out of curiosity." He didn’t quite believe you, but he decided not to say anything.
He took a deep breath and explained like he was some kind of a tour guide, "So we'll date for twenty-five days, and then we’ll go our separate ways. No hard feelings, no regrets."
"I know that," you nodded, as if you were one of his clients negotiating about projects. Very professional of you.
He sighed, clearly frustrated. "This is so weird."
"Why?" you laughed lightly. "Your dates know the rules too, right? You’ve surely briefed them about it."
"Yes," Sunghoon agreed, "but never like this. They didn’t come in with another motive. They just wanted to get to know me genuinely."
"I actually want to get to know you too," you replied. "What do you mean?"
"It just feels so… unromantic. Impersonal, you know? Like we’re making a business deal."
You laughed again, and damn, why did he find that so cute? He really shouldn’t be feeling that way anymore. "Because this is sort of a business deal, right?"
"That’s not completely true!" he insisted. "If that’s how you think, this isn’t going to end well."
"I'm willing to cooperate," you said seriously.
He scratched his neck. "It doesn’t feel like we’re on a date. It feels like you’re conducting a social experiment, and I’m your subject."
"In a way, that’s correct. I want to get to know you and understand why you’re doing this."
He was getting really annoyed at this point. "Why does that sound like you think I'm some second-rate person just because I chose to handle my love life this way?"
"I'm not judging you, Sunghoon," you replied calmly, which helped keep his irritation in check.
"You’re definitely an interesting person, and I know it’s not just because of this 25-day dating method. But I guess you can’t blame me if I focus on that aspect, right?" You clenched your jaw, trying to avoid saying anything too harsh. "But please don’t take it personally. My curiosity led me to that writing workshop where I met your sister, to continue my studies, and to create that long list of job experiences. So?"
How could he explain this? The theory was meant to be objective to avoid heartache, but the people involved shouldn’t be too detached either. How could you both enjoy your time together if, in the back of his mind, he felt like you were analyzing him? And if you were constantly looking for flaws in his theory, how could he genuinely like you?
"Like I said, I’ve made plenty of decisions just out of curiosity, so this isn’t really different from those."
Oh, really?
He almost voiced his thoughts. Why did it seem like you had ulterior motives? Was it that you were out to disprove his theory? Irritation flared up inside him. Well, you were in for a surprise; he was determined to make you like him so much that you’d forget this whole dating experiment was merely about curiosity.
"Okay, deal," Sunghoon replied.
Your smile was captivating, and for about two point three seconds, he found it hard to breathe. Yet, he was also annoyed because your smile felt like a challenge. You were quickly turning into a mystery for him.
Ah, now he was becoming curious about you too.
How could he feel both frustrated and attracted to one person?
"So what do you think?"
Your friend Sohyun asked from the other end of the phone. You had just come home from your meet-up with her brother and had barely stepped into your room.
"I think we’re perfect for each other,"
You replied, deliberately being dramatic.
You could hear Sohyun gasp from the other line, which made you laugh.
"You sound surprised,"
You remarked.
"Now that I think about it, you and Hoon do seem perfect for each other. He’s a guy whose commitment lasts only twenty-five days, and you’re a girl who gets attached only until her curiosity is satisfied. You both seem to have perfected the art of moving on. It works."
"I know, right?"
you replied as you settled down on your bed.
"I think this will turn out well since we’re both objective and not into drama. There’s a chance we could be friends afterward. Though, he seemed a bit taken aback by me earlier. I guess he’s never met a girl who's not romantic or sentimental."
"Our kind is becoming extinct."
You both shared a delightful laugh before Sohyun probed again.
“So what do you think of him? Do you think he’s cute?”
Cute? The word horrified you. What does "cute" even mean? My gosh, he was—
“Okay. He was okay.” you replied, an understatement of the century.
What do you even mean by "okay” ? You didn’t even know how to pretend that you weren’t affected by the man’s presence earlier! Your act was top-notch.
From the tips of his neatly gelled hair to his ridiculously handsome face, his tall and poised frame, the way he carried his simple white button-up long sleeve, black trousers, and Prada loafers, his deep, resonant voice, his piercing gaze, the way his hot canines would show when he smile, and the scent that lingered...
God, did you really need to keep going with those thoughts?
And It didn't help that whenever he looks at you, it felt like he was taking in every feature of your face. You wanted to feel self-conscious and blush fiercely, but thankfully, you weren't really the type to blush. Your earlier image of being a 'confident and detached woman' was almost fading... along with your other panties….
Wait, what!? NO! Y/n, you are an intelligent woman and don’t give in to physical urges that easily!
"You didn't find him attractive?"
Sohyun asked, sounding skeptical from the other end of the line. It seemed she didn’t believe your description of her twin brother, and she was right to doubt it because it wasn't entirely accurate.
"Of course I did,"
You confessed.
“Come on, do you think I'm blind? I maybe in serious need of prescription glasses, but I can still recognize genuine good looks.”
Your friend laughed.
"That's great!”
You briefly pulled the phone away from your ear, surprised by the tone of Sohyun's voice. Was this really your friend on the other line? It sounded like she wanted to play matchmaker, and you, of all people, for her brother? That seemed like a bad idea.
"So when's your next date?"
She asked as you pressed your phone back to your ear.
"Tomorrow. We’re just going to the park so we can talk better. Wednesday works for both of us since we’re free all day."
"Well, good luck to you both. I really hope everything ends well. I hope in the end, you both become wiser, happier, and better people. Because if either of you gets heartbroken, I’ll feel like it’s my fault."
You laughed.
"Come on! I volunteered for this situation. Plus, you know I’m not the type to get heartbroken. You even said I’ve perfected the art of moving on. And it’s not like I’m going to fall in love with your brother while doing this. He knows I’m just curious about it, so it’s not really dating—it’s more of a social experiment."
Your friend's response was a heavy sigh.
“I hope so."
Which made you a bit nervous.
"Anyway, what are your plans for the last week of the month?"
She changed the subject.
"We're planning to go to Jeju. Do you want to come?"
You frowned, wishing you could join them. You missed going to the beach, but it seemed like you wouldn’t be able to go until your semester break.
Tumblr media
Day 02
“What's your favorite…” Sunghoon paused, rummaging through his mind for a word to complete the question, “…movie?”
You two were at a public park, just a short car ride from where you live. You both spent the past hour walking, sitting, snacking on random food, and asking each other questions. And honestly, it was boring him to death.
You wore a light blue short dress with white shoes, looking cute as ever. Sunghoon had been holding himself back from leaning closer to give you a kiss very oftenly. His hands were practically glued to his pockets, trying to resist the urge to reach out and feel the softness of your smooth skin.
Maybe he was getting bored because he had something else on his mind—something that wasn't exactly appropriate for a first date, especially not in a public place like ‘the park’.
Your lips puckered a bit as you thought, and—goddammit!—he was once again feeling that strong urge to taste them.
“Stop! Don’t answer that!” Sunghoon blurted out suddenly, startling you.
He sighed. “I’m going to die of boredom if we keep doing this like this.”
“Like this what?” you asked, a slight crease forming between your brows that he couldn’t help but find adorable. He wanted to smooth it out with his fingertip. Maybe in the days to come, he’d get the chance—and the right—to do just that.
“Like this…” He gestured between the two of you. “It’s boring. It feels like we’re filling out a slum book, only verbally.”
You watched him closely, listening intently.
“We need to do this… more naturally.”
You shrugged. “Well, you’re the expert here. Whatever you come up with, I’ll cooperate.”
Maybe we should just make out?
His inner voice teased. But of course, he didn’t act on it. He was a gentleman—at least, outwardly.
“Let’s go.” Sunghoon reached for your arm, guiding you toward his car. He drove the both of you for a few minutes to a nearby mall.
“We’re going shopping?” You looked slightly disappointed.
"No, we’re just gonna try something different," Sunghoon said.
Moments later, you both stood at the movie theater ticket counter, scanning the list of films. "Instead of just asking each other what our favorite movies are, I thought this would be more fun. We’ll watch as many movies as we can today, then discuss them over dinner. Sounds good?” he suggested.
There was a sparkle in your eyes as you smiled at him. “Doesn't exactly match the formula for a second date you mentioned in that magazine article I read.”
He grinned. “Well, that’s true. But let’s give it a shot. Who knows? It might actually be better.”
A slow smile crossed your face, making Sunghoon feel something fluttering once again.
"Consider yourself lucky you asked someone who loves watching movies.”
He laughed. “Sorry, this is pretty unplanned.”
“It’s fine. It’s more thrilling this way. Trust me, I know.” You flashed him another charming smile. “So, which one do we start with? I’ve seen that one,” you pointed to a poster, “but I wouldn’t mind watching it again. The lead actor’s pretty hot.”
Sunghoon chuckled, aside from other things, that’s the thing that he’s starting to like about you: your spontaneity. You both decided to buy tickets for the whole day—three movies, with only a few minutes in between each and all close by. You stocked up on snacks before heading to the first showing, ready for a full day at the movies.
"You could definitely work as a movie reviewer if you ever get tired of your job.” you commented that evening as the two of you sat down for dinner at a cozy Korean spot. You had spicy tteokbokki, while he opted for kimchi jjigae, and you shared a plate of Korean fried chicken on the side. You had just wrapped up discussing your thoughts on the films you watched, and though not every movie had been great, you couldn’t help but be impressed by his sharp insights.
"Oh, thank you,” Sunghoon replied, pausing to take another bite of his stew. "I just really like watching movies, so I guess that's why my reviews sound so... extensive." He even used air quotes on the word reviews.
You watched him, thinking. "You know, I’ve never had a date quite like this. Do you usually go all out like this with other people you’ve dated?”
You asked as he flashed you a smile that shows his beautiful canines. "Not really. Actually, this is the first time I’ve tried anything like this. Normally, it’s just one movie on a date, and never before the fifth date. I mean, bringing someone to a dark theater too soon could give them the wrong idea."
You couldn’t help but feel pleased. The man had been on his best behavior in the theater. There were a few moments when your hands brushed in the popcorn tub, and he’d flash you a little grin, like he’d won some small victory. But that was the extent of it.
"Oh, really?" You gave him a skeptical look, clearly showing you didn’t completely believe him.
He chuckled. "Come on, Y/n, give me a break. I’m not just sweet-talking you. Sohyun told you already… and you’ve read about it too. My 25-day dating theory has a strict plan. This was just a small exception."
You raised an eyebrow.
"Alright, maybe I didn’t break any rules exactly. Let’s just say I loosened up a bit today."
"Is that so?" you said with a playful tone. "Guess I’m pretty lucky. I almost thought you’d planned all of this—to have us discuss movies so you could impress me with your reviewing skills." He laughed, eyes narrowing with amusement as his dimples deepened. He looked so handsome when he laughed that you found yourself torn—should you pinch his cheek or just kiss him?
"I swear, I didn't plan it," he said, still grinning. "So, I guess I managed to impress you?”
You smiled back genuinely. “Good enough."
He let out a soft chuckle, shorter than before, but still cute.
“But really, why are you doing this?” you asked as you turned serious.
"You mean the movie reviews?"
You shook your head. "No, I’m talking about your whole... cause. Being a serial dater. What’s the reason behind it?"
"You’re starting sound like a journalist with all these questions." A smile crept back onto his face.
You shrugged. "I’m just curious."
"You really love that word, don’t you?" he said with a smirk.
You shrugged again. "Don't bother keeping track of how many times I say it; you’ll lose count."
After a brief moment, Hoon focused on twirling his pasta around his fork before looking back at you. "I want to live a life free of heartache. If only everyone could be like me. That’s what I truly want."
"Well, I’ve managed to avoid heartache for years, Sunghoon, even before I learned about your method."
His eyes widened in disbelief. "Seriously? Are you saying you’ve never had a boyfriend? Because I’d genuinely think something’s off with every guy you’ve encountered."
You took a moment to process before laughing, finally understanding his point.
"You’re such a flirt; do you realize that?"
You noticed him trying to suppress a grin. "I’m serious." Your smile dimmed a bit.
His compliment flattered you, even if you recognized it as mere flattery. "I’ve had boyfriends before. Twice."
"And you’ve never been heartbroken?" He sounded astonished.
You shrugged with a touch of pride. "As your sister have said, I’m an expert at moving on."
"Is that for real? How do you manage that?"
"I just don’t care too much. I don’t give a lot of f*cks," you replied quickly. "I think that’s the real secret to relationships. Don’t assume, don’t expect too much, and just let things flow in the way that they should." Sunghoon laughed. "I think you’re just saying that to make me doubt my theory."
"I mean, it’s not a secret that I don’t really believe it, right? Let’s just say I’m conducting some research, which is why we’re spending time together. Something like that."
"You know what I think?" He set down his chicken and looked at you intently. "We’ll just go in circles for twenty-five days. I’ll do something to prove my theory, and you’ll do something to disprove it. That’s all. Nothing will come of it; we’ll just be wasting our time."
You adopted a serious tone. "What do you mean?"
Is he really going to wrap this up now? It’s just their first official date!
"I have a suggestion. Can we set aside our biases about how long this date will last? We both know it will end after twenty-five days, so why not enjoy ourselves?"
"If you don’t insist on your theory, I might not argue with you," you teased.
He smiled back. "I genuinely find you interesting, Y/n. I want to get to know the real you, not just this detached and defensive persona you show." Your heart skipped a beat at his words. "Can we go on a date without any hidden motives in the back of our minds?"
You paused to consider. "So, like a genuine date, then?"
Sunghoon nodded. "You mentioned you're curious. Let’s make it real. No hidden agendas, just authentic companionship while we learn about each other. How does that sound?"
You felt a twinge of nervousness, but agreed nonetheless.
Tumblr media
Day 05
“Whoa! Your family has a funeral home?"
You couldn’t help but chuckle at Sunghoon’s surprised expression when he picked you up from work.
This was your third date. Over the past few days, your schedule had been packed, and Sunghoon seemed busy with his projects too, so you had settled for chatting, texting, and calling. This was the first time you were going out again.
“Didn’t Daehi mention it to you?” you asked in return.
“We only went on one date; we didn’t get that far in our conversation that night. All I know is that he’s still a student and that his parents are businesspeople. The second date ended in disaster because I told him we should break up.” You shrugged as you settled into the passenger seat of his car. Daehi wasn’t too proud of the type of business you had, so he generally didn’t share much about it with acquaintances and friends.
She wasn’t used to people’s reactions when they found out about the family business. Usually, people were either frightened or overly intrigued, leading to too many questions.
Your sister has never set foot in the morgue because she was afraid. When you were in high school, your dad took you there to explain the embalming process. He believed it was important for the both of you to understand everything about the business since you would eventually inherit it. However, your sister got traumatized when the corpse's eyes suddenly opened while your dad was cutting into its neck. No scientific explanation from your dad could convince her to pursue Mortuary Science after that.
“So, where are we headed now?” you asked, changing the subject. Sunghoon hadn’t said anything when he called you last night, just that you should dress casually and avoid skirts or white clothing if possible.
He smiled playfully while keeping his eyes on the road. “Do you like drive-in movie theaters?”
Your eyes widened as you realized what he meant. “OMG, don’t tell me?”
He was referring to the popular drive-in movie spot near your town.
Sunghoon laughed, probably because of the excitement in your expression. “Yep. Unfortunately, the VIP tickets that include a free dinner are all sold out. We’ll just have cheeseburgers, fries, and popcorn.”
You felt like jumping for joy. “Oh, that’s totally fine! I’ve been wanting to go there for so long, but I could never find someone interested.” You smiled at him. “Thank you, Sunghoon.”
He briefly glanced at you and returned your smile, making your heart race again. “You’re welcome, Y/n.”
You fell silent for a moment during the drive, but soon, your curious companion asked again, "So... are you involved in your family’s business?"
You nodded. "Uh-huh. I often help out when we’re understaffed," you replied without elaborating.
"Meaning, you also do embalming?"
You burst out laughing at Sunghoon’s expression. "Of course! You’re talking to a licensed embalmer here."
"Really?" He still seemed in disbelief.
"You have a problem with that?"
He shrugged his broad shoulders. "Aren't you a bit too pretty to be an embalmer?"
You were grateful that you didn’t blush easily. If you did, you would be bright red from the handsome compliment. "You're exaggerating. So, you think only unattractive people should be embalmers?" you said with mock horror.
He shook his head. "You know that's not what I mean. I just think you’d be better suited to be a model or an actress."
You paused for a moment before breaking into a wide smile. "Seriously? Is that how you talk to all the girls you date? Did that work for them?"
"Seriously," he replied, pretending to frown at you. "Anyway, I'm still curious. Do you like your job? Aren't you uncomfortable working with dead bodies?"
You examined Sunghoon’s arms for goosebumps, but there were none. You explained, "I have no choice but to like it. Come on, it has been my family's cause of living. My parents built it from the ground up long before I was born. All these years, those bead bodies have been what supported our family." You paused for a moment. "Wait, that sounds wrong. Did I just say that dead bodies support our family?" You both laughed. If taken literally, it sounded like they were zombies—brought back to life by the dead.
"Sorry if my reaction offended you," Sunghoon said after your laughter faded.
You waved a hand dismissively. "Oh, it’s nothing! I’m used to that. Your reaction is totally normal, I tell you. It is pretty morbid, though." You decided to change the subject. "So, do you enjoy being a freelance digital artist?"
"Yes." He answered simply.
“Is that it?" you probed, wanting to hear more of his thoughts.
Sunghoon chuckled, a glint of enthusiasm lighting up his eyes. "Well, it's challenging. I see every project as a challenge, and I rarely get bored.”
"Sohyun told me you also design book covers. Do you get to read all the books you work on?" As a bookworm yourself, that thought thrilled you.
"Sometimes," he said with a shrug. "More often than not, clients provide just a synopsis. If they want a mysterious vibe, they’ll only mention the themes. Some clients have a specific idea of what they want for the cover, which simplifies things. But I really enjoy having more control over the whole process; it adds a certain thrill."
"I assume you take your own photos?"
"Sometimes. But that usually raises the cost. Most of the time, I either purchase stock photos or draw them myself."
You took a moment to reflect, appreciating how the conversation flowed since it felt comfortable and engaging. "But what if the cover doesn't match the book? Like, if the cover looks flawless but the content is awful? Does that bother you?"
He shook his head, concentrating on steering the car as he made a right turn.
"But isn’t that misleading? Doesn’t it seem like false advertising?"
"Not my concern," he said casually. "My job is to design a cover that boosts sales. That’s it. It doesn’t matter if the book is bad; the cover just needs to look appealing enough to attract buyers."
"Oh no, I don’t agree with that," you replied after a pause.
"What don’t you agree with?" Sunghoon asked, genuinely intrigued.
"The false advertising part. I’ll always choose honesty, even if it’s brutally honest, over any kind of deception."
“Ouch!” Sunghoon clutched his chest as if he were in pain. “That hurts! Did you just call me a liar?”
You couldn’t help but laugh at his exaggerated reaction. “Come on, I didn’t say you specifically. And don’t take it personally; I can be a bit opinionated sometimes. That’s just my perspective; it doesn’t mean I’m right. I know that sometimes we can’t avoid lying to others. The truth can hurt, and if we want to spare someone’s feelings, we have no choice but to hide certain truths.” You took a deep breath, feeling slightly drained from the amount you just expressed. “Anyway, what movie are we going to watch now?”
Sunghoon's expression brightened as he began to explain where you would be headed next.
“Well, isn’t this such a romantic scene,” you teased, laughing lightly.
You had just wrapped up the first movie of the double feature, and now it was intermission before the next one. A local band was serenading the audience with a popular love song while you both lay on a plush mattress in the back of his F150, gazing up at the stars. Hoon turned his head to catch a glimpse of you, who was lost in the beauty of the night sky, filled with twinkling stars. A playful grin crept onto his face as an idea struck him.
“It’d be more romantic if you scooted a little closer and rested your arm on mine,” he suggested. “Then I could lean in toward you—”
You burst into laughter. “In your dreams, Park.”
His smile grew wider at your reaction. Hearing you laugh filled his heart with warmth, and he silently vowed to always give you reasons to smile. “You really come off as someone who’s anti romantic when you laugh like that at those certain things, you know?” he teased, inching closer until your shoulders brushed against each other, savoring the sweet scent of your hair.
“Daehi also told me that I don’t have a romantic bone in my body. What does that even mean?”
"Aww. Your suitors must have it tough since you’re not easily swayed by romantic gestures."
You shrugged. "I don't know why either."
"So, you're probably not sentimental either?" he asked, curious.
"Well, I get sentimental about family, movies, things like that—those kinds of stories make me tear up."
"Really?" Sunghoon propped his elbow on the grass, resting his head on his palm so he could look at you instead of the sky. Somehow, the star beside him seemed to shine brighter than the ones above. "No wonder you didn’t cry during Eye for an Eye,” he pointed out, referring to a movie you’d watched on your second date.
You shifted to mimic his position, a sparkle of amusement in your eyes. "You were the one who cried!" you teased. "Did you think I didn’t notice you sniffing?"
That made Sunghoon smile in embarrassment, and he couldn’t resist playfully pinching your cheek. You swatted his hand, but he simply held it gently and planted a quick kiss on the back of it. You seemed a bit too stunned to react, and his smile faded for a moment.
"I don't remember enjoying conversations this much with any of my ex-dates. They were never this fun or this easy to talk to," he admitted seriously.
You felt a little flustered and looked away, but managed to crack joke, "Oh, so you're using seduction as a technique now, huh?"
Sunghoon reached out and gently held your chin, bringing your gaze back to meet his. "It’s called honesty, Y/n. You said you appreciate honesty, that’s why I’m telling you.”
Your mouth opened as you thought of something to say, but before you could respond, the host's voice came through the speakers, announcing that the next movie was about to start.
"Come on, let’s get up," you said.
"Wait a sec," Sunghoon replied, pulling out his phone and holding it up above you. "Let's take a pic first."
You pretended to strangle him for the photo.
You couldn’t quite explain the feeling as you lay in bed that night. A smile lingered on your lips, and there was a lightness in your chest that wouldn’t fade.
You closed your eyes, trying to drift off, but then Sunghoon’s face would pop back into your mind from when you both had been together earlier.
Out of everyone you’d dated, he was easily the most handsome; no question about it. But you weren’t the type to fall for just a pretty face. Sure, Sunghoon was easy on the eyes, his whole presence was. But that wasn’t the only reason you felt drawn to him. You both shared a laid-back approach to life and relationships—no unnecessary drama, no over-the-top seriousness.
You liked his voice—deep and soothing to the ears. If you weren’t mistaken, “mellifluous” was the right word for it. You had a feeling it’d sound amazing if he ever decided to sing. You also liked how he spoke his mind, how his eyes always glinted playfully, and how his mouth would curve into a restrained smile. It just made it harder to breathe whenever he did both while looking at you with those beautiful eyes.
A soft giggle escaped you as you recalled how it felt like fireworks had gone off inside you when Sunghoon kissed the back of your hand and told you he enjoyed your conversation.
You shook your head. No, you were just amused—not smitten. Who were you kidding? You knew this wasn’t anything long-term—scratch that, association was probably the better term. So why let yourself get swept away?
Your train of thought was interrupted when your phone chimed, signaling a text. You picked it up and couldn’t help but smile when you saw Sunghoon’s name.
Park Sunghoon: Just got home. Quick drive, no traffic.
Park Sunghoon: You asleep?
You briefly debated ignoring it and pretending to be asleep, but your fingers had already started typing.
You: 😴
He replied instantly.
Park Sunghoon: Oh, you look pretty when you’re asleep, Y/n.
You were about to respond with Only when I’m asleep? when your phone rang, startling you so much you almost threw it. The ringing wouldn’t stop, though, so you answered it.
“Hi, gorgeous."
A pandemonium erupted in your chest.
Just like the first time you’d heard Hoon’s voice over the phone, you thought he’d have made a great telephone operator… or maybe an audiobook narrator… or someone you’d call when you wanted a little phone fun.
Huh?
“Y/n?”
He called out again, snapping you back to reality.
“I told you I was asleep, didn’t I? So why’d you call?”
You asked, pretending to be annoyed. He only laughed in response. And oh, that laugh—so rich, so masculine, and so dangerously seductive.
You bit your bottom lip to hold back a giggle.
“Are you free tomorrow? It’s the last day of the Hot Air Balloon Fest, and I was hoping to take you,”
He said out of nowhere, making your heart pound.
Seriously, no segue? Did he have no mercy on your poor heart?
You were about to say yes when you remembered the date.
“Oh, sorry. Midterms are on Monday. I need to review tomorrow.”
“How about we go in the morning so you can study in the evening?”
You sighed.
“I wish I could say I’d be able to study three subjects with just a few hours.”
“Is that so?”
You could sense the disappointment in Sunghoon’s voice, and you felt like kicking yourself. Why hadn’t you reviewed yesterday or earlier today to lighten your load for tomorrow? Honestly, why did you sign up for a new course when you already had a degree in Business Management and an embalming license? Why did you fill up your calendar so much that it made it hard for Sunghoon to take you out on a proper date?
“You’re way too busy, a student and an embalmer, huh?”
He laughed, which made you smile.
“Yeah, I’m also a patisserie chef, a licensed aromatherapist, an ex-surfer, a former high school teacher, a photographer, an average mountaineer, and a sculptor—”
“Whoa!”
Sunghoon exclaimed.
“You’ve studied all of that?”
“Yeah.”
“But why? I mean, aside from just being interested.”
He asked, clearly curious.
"That's just how I am. I enjoy learning new things, visiting new places, and experiencing different things,"
You explained, chuckling at his response.
“Do you like to travel as well?"
"Uh-huh. If I didn’t have to help out at the funeral home, I would’ve traveled more and tried out different things."
"With all the things you want to do, I guess starting a family isn’t in your plans yet?"
"I'm only twenty-five, come on."
"But what I mean is, is it part of your plan? Or are you also like Sohyun? Just trying you ignoring that aspect of life?”
"Well, finding the right person is tough. You can't really plan on falling in love with someone and wanting to marry them. Love doesn’t come with a timetable,"
You said with a laugh.
“That was cheesy, I’m sorry.”
He chuckled softly.
“But it’s true.”
You shrugged even though he couldn't see you.
"And besides, we're dating, right? Who knows, maybe I'll end up liking this 25-day dating method of yours and follow your lead. At least it doesn’t come with too much commitment."
There was a moment of silence on his end.
Then he shifted the conversation.
"Anyway, do you want me to help you review?"
Uhm, hello? And how are you supposed to study when there's a tempting distraction right in front of you?
You let out a soft laugh.
"Thanks, but how about we just go out on Monday night instead?"
"But there won't be a Hot Air Balloon Fest then; tomorrow is the last day."
You felt a pang of disappointment—not just because you also wanted to experience the hot air balloon ride, but because Sunghoon seemed genuinely sad about your refusal.
"I'm sure there are plenty of other places we can check out."
Sunghoon exhaled thoughtfully for a moment before laughing.
“Oh, I had just the perfect idea. Alright, I’ll see you on Monday."
"Okay,"
You responded, trying to sound shy. But goodness! Why were you getting excited already? You had just parted ways!
“It’s a date.”
You hummed and nodded in agreement.
“So, Y/n,”
Sunghoon’s voice lowered an octave, sending a thrill through you.
“What are you wearing?”
You felt your cheeks flush. Oh god, his incredibly sexy voice sent shivers down your spine, leaving you breathless. Your face felt warm all over.
“Park Sunghoon!”
You scolded, realizing what he was doing. He laughed heartily, clearly enjoying the tease.
Tumblr media
Day 07
"You look happy. I’m guessing you’re going on a date again, right?" your classmate Yunjin nudged you, clearly teasing.
As you all headed out of the college building, carrying your bags after finishing three tough exams, you smiled at her. Since you were pursuing a second degree, she was younger than you, which reminded you of Daehi.
“I’m just glad the exams are finally over. Now I only have my thesis and finals left to tackle.”
“Already? You’re such a downer. Why don’t you come with me and Kaz to karaoke tonight,” she suggested.
You remembered your conversation with Sunghoon on Saturday night before you fell asleep. He had mentioned he had a surprise for you later.
"Ah, I have a prior commitment, sorry."
Yunjin clicked her tongue, though she was smiling. "I knew it, you have a date with Dracula's son."
Something inside you reacted to what you heard. That’s what your friend calls Sunghoon—like a vampire. Because of how the guy looks (in a good and hot way), and you couldn't disagree more with that.
Since early Sunday morning, he had checked up on you a few times and checked how your review was going. You only responded to him twice to avoid showing how much you missed him more than you should have.
You shrugged while concentrating on the path to the train station. “Just a pretend date. You know I'm just trying it out. And he wants to convince me to do the same 25-day thing he’s doing."
"Well, for someone who's pretending to date, you two are pretty convincing. It doesn’t seem like it’s just pretend, with the sparkle in your eyes when you mention him. It looks like you're genuinely attracted to him. And who could blame you, right?" She teased. "Oh my God, just his eyebrows alone make me swoon." Your friend was practically gushing.
You laughed. "Really? His eyebrows?"
"That's exactly what I'm saying! His eyebrows alone are enough to make anyone swoon. Just imagine if we talk about his eyes, his nose, his lips, his jawline... Oh my gosh! And his body!" She practically squealed again.
You smacked your friend lightly. "Hey, stop that! You look like you're having a seizure.”
She paused and you saw her gaze fixated on something in the distance, a wide smile spreading across her face. You followed her line of sight, and there he was. Butterflies and worms were stirring in your stomach. Oh wow, Park Sunghoon really does look like a walking wet dream.
He was standing by his car, wearing a simple blue-and-white striped button-up, beige trousers, and his favorite loafers, looking like he had just gotten a fresh haircut. But what truly made him look even better was that broad smile and bright expression when he saw you.
You both had planned to meet for dinner later.What was he doing here on campus?
"My God, Y/n, if you won’t take him for real, I swear I’m going to steal that panty-cream of yours and keep him for myself,” you heard Yunjin say with a mock squeal, giving you a playful shove.
"Get over there before someone else beats you to it! I’m leaving so you two can have some privacy and so I won’t be tempted to kiss someone else's date. Bye!"
You shook your head and laughed at your friend, who had stayed back in her spot, just watching you and Sunghoon.
Your heart raced as he walked towards you. "How did your exams go?" he greeted, his sweet smile still on his lips.
You shrugged. "It was okay, though I almost bled out from the level difficulty," you joked. "Why are you here so early? Don’t you have work today?"
He raised a hand and brushed away some stray strands of hair from your forehead and temple. "I finished everything last night so I could see you earlier. I missed you."
You pretended to roll your eyes, but a wide smile broke through. The jerk was flirting with you again, and you let him don it anyway.
"You don’t have any classes, right? Do you have somewhere else to go?" Sunghoon asked, sizing you up.
You shook your head. You were just planning to have a beauty rest at home while waiting for your dinner date. But now that the object of your beautification was right in front of you…
"Then, let’s go!" Sunghoon took your hand and pulled you toward his car.
"Where are we going? It’s still too early for dinner."
It wasn’t even two in the afternoon yet.
"It’s a surprise," he said with a grin as he opened the door for you. For a brief moment, you felt the urge to kiss his lips just to see if that smile was as sweet as it looked.
He had been restraining himself, curious about whether your sweet smile really tasted as delightful as it appeared. Although you were dating, it didn’t feel entirely like one, leaving him uncertain about whether he had the right to kiss you whenever he wanted. In the back of Sunghoon’s mind was the reason you were together at that moment: your insatiable curiosity.
Regardless, he was enjoying your company.
He watched you as you soared through the air, gripping tightly while paragliding with the guide. Your gaze was fixed on the scenery, especially the setting sun illuminating one side of the mountains.
It would have been more enjoyable and more romantic for him if he were the one gliding with you, but he wasn’t an expert at it yet, so it wasn’t possible. Nevertheless, he enjoyed himself even while gliding separately. The sound of your laughter and squeals filled the air, bringing a light and sweet emotion to his heart.
He saw you ran over to him as soon as you got out of the harness and greeted him with a tight hug. "That was so much fun! The sunset is beautiful. Thank you, Sunghoon." He returned the hug and lifted you slightly off the ground, making you squeal in surprise.
All traces of regret over not gliding together earlier faded away. He set you down and stepped back a little to see your face. Sweat glistened on your skin, but you looked radiant with beauty and youth.
He couldn’t hold back any longer and leaned down to give you a quick yet firm kiss on the lips.
“We’ll do it again, I promise. Next time, I’ll make sure I’m good at this so I can glide with you,” Sunghoon said directly, trying to mask the impact that kiss had on him. God, his knees felt weak, and it had nothing to do with the activity they just did.
He gently caressed your cheek. "Come on, it’s getting dark."
That was when you seemed to snap back to reality, pulling away from him in surprise. He felt a rush of happiness knowing he wasn’t the only one affected by that innocent kiss. He took your hand, squeezing it gently, and pulled you closer to your group.
A few hours later, feeling satisfied with what you both had eaten, you were on your way home, chatting cheerfully about various topics.
"Do you have class tomorrow?" Sunghoon suddenly asked as he noticed that you both were getting close to your house. He wanted to gaze at you, but that wasn’t safe since he was driving.
"No, but I have work," you replied, referring to the funeral home. "Why, are we going on another date?"
"Just a dinner, maybe. Is that okay?" He shot you a cute look, trying to deceive you into agreeing with him. What annoyed him was that you didn’t know how to blush; he couldn’t tell if his moves were working on you.
You gave him a playful glare. "Is this how you are with your past dates? Do you really go out every night? That must cost a lot."
No was the right answer to your question. Sunghoon only took his dates out once a week because they both had jobs. But he wasn’t ready to admit that this was different from his past dates. He even recalled how you laughed when he told you that you were the most enjoyable person to talk to among all his dates. He shrugged and feigned confidence, saying, "You know that I could easily get a sugar mommy, right?”
"Oh my god!" You playfully hit his shoulder while laughing. "If we go out every week, I might get tired of seeing your face, Park."
He pretended to wince, “Ouch?”
You laughed even louder. "I’m just kidding!”
You pinched his cheek. "Stop acting cute. Alright, come over to my place so we can save some money. I can teach you how to embalm."
The young man smiled. You were wrong when you thought that the he would refuse your offer. He was already starting to come up with a strategy; he would keep his focus on you the entire time you were at the morgue. That way, if anyone else was there or if the corpse did something unexpected, he wouldn’t notice.
“You can also join us for dinner.” you added. "I’ll cook you some japchae, kimchi fried rice, and kimbap."
He couldn’t help but grimace, but that quickly faded into laughter, making his reaction even more apparent. A warm feeling spread through his chest as he listened to your voice and observed your expression.
To Sunghoon’s dismay, you both had already reached your house, and it was time to say goodbye.
"But you really should get home before eight tomorrow because I have another exam the day after," you reminded him.
He quickly brainstormed. "I could help you study for that."
"Yeah, but you might end up distracting me from my review even more."
He shrugged. "Alright, I promise I won't smile or smolder too much so you can focus."
You laughed at what he said. "That's not what I meant, Park.”
"I'll behave, I swear. Come on."
You looked at him, weighing your options. You weren't sure what other reasons you could use to discourage him. Sunghoon raised a hand and tucked a few strands of hair behind your ear. "If you haven't noticed, I’m going to spell it out for you: I'm just making up reasons to spend more time with you, Y/n. I just want to be with you more, so please don’t make it hard for me."
You froze, your eyes wide as you focused on him. After a moment, you playfully punched him on the shoulder.
"Such a flirt," you chuckled.
He secretly frowned. This seemed to be the issue with your situation; you took everything he did as a joke or just an act. "Well, you said you appreciate honesty," he shrugged.
You observed him for a few moments, trying to gauge on whether he were serious. Then, you flashed a sweet smile. "I think it's time for you to meet my parents. Come on in."
He was surprised as he watched you step out of the car and walk in front of his window, knocking on it.
"You coming or not?" you asked when he finally opened his door.
“Coming!” he shortly replied, quickly hurrying to follow you into the house. All the while, it felt like there was a hyper drummer keeping time in his heart.
Tumblr media
Day 11
Sunghoon found himself distracted as he worked on designing a website for a Christian foundation. His gaze kept shifting to his phone, waiting for a reply from you. He missed you, and if he could, he’d fast-forward through the days just to see you again.
His mind wandered back to the day after your paragliding adventure…
A big smile had spread across Sunghoon’s face the moment he woke up that morning. He’d started his work early to get as much done as possible before heading to your place later.
He enjoyed spending time with your parents. And, without sounding too confident, he could tell they liked him as well. Meanwhile, it seemed that Daehi had already moved on from him. She spent a bit of time chatting with the rest before she headed upstairs, saying she was expecting a call on her cellphone—most likely from her suitor, who, judging by her smile, she liked too.
Anyway, he had a great time with Yoon’s. Your parents were hardworking, down-to-earth, and wise in conversation. They took pride in their work, honoring the departed with respect and dignity. They didn’t let him leave right away, so it was around ten when he finally said goodbye. Later, lying in bed, you exchanged a few more chat messages before officially calling it a night.
By the next morning, all he could think about was none other than Y/n, Y/n, Y/n. He was eager to see you again, but work got in the way. By eight in the morning, he couldn't take it any longer and finally gave in to the urge to call you.
The call connected after two rings. "Hi! Good morning!" he greeted brightly. But what answered was a sniffle. "Sunghoon..."
Concern quickly filled him. "Are you crying? What happened? Is something wrong?"
"M-my grandmother... She p-passed away," you stammered before breaking into sobs. Between shaky breaths, you explained that your father’s mother had been found unresponsive at her home in the province. She was eighty-four, had been a widow for a long time, and lived with the family of one of her children.
"I'm sorry, but we won’t be able to meet later. We’re packing right now since we’re flying out to Busan this afternoon. Dad’s assistant will handle things at the funeral home while we’re gone."
Sunghoon felt a wave of disappointment but kept it hidden. “I could drive you and your family to the airport."
"No need. We don’t want to trouble you. We’ll just take an Uber." You sniffled again. "She was so full of life when she celebrated her birthday in October."
Sunghoon sighed. "Y/n..." He wished he could be right there beside you, to hold you and offer comfort.
"I'm sorry, I have to go. I need to finish packing quickly. I’ll call you later, okay?”
"Alright," he replied quietly. "Take care on your trip."
"I'll see you in ten days, Hoon. Bye."
"I miss you already," he murmured, but you weren’t able to catch that.
Now, four days later, Sunghoon was feeling lost and out of sorts. Their nightly calls were the only thing keeping him sane. His distracted gaze left his phone when he heard a door opening. A moment later, the door cracked open, and his twin sister's face appeared.
"Hey! How's my devilishly charming brother?" Sohyun greeted him with a quick kiss on the cheek. "How's Y/n? I heard her grandmother passed away."
He explained the situation to her.
"So, she won’t be back until next week?" she asked, surprised. "She’ll have a lot of classwork to catch up on."
"Yeah, I know…” he replied, not paying much attention to his sister.
Sohyun gave him a knowing look, but he didn’t notice, his eyes still glued to his phone.
“That explains why you look like that. You miss her already,” she teased.
He turned to her, frowning, and swallowed before answering, “Just a little.”
Sohyun laughed loudly, wrapping an arm around his head and patting his hair. “Aw, my poor brother.”
Annoyed, he pulled away.
“You guys are talking on the phone, right?” she pressed on.
“Of course. Whenever she doesn’t have visitors to entertain and when she has signal connection.” He hadn’t meant to sound bitter, but it slipped out, and Sohyun hugged him again.
“Have you met up with Jake and the others recently?”
He was confused by her question. Since when did his sister take an interest in his friends? “About three weeks ago, why?”
She shrugged. “I just think you should go out with them sometimes. Might keep you from being too… heartbroken—I mean, bored.”
He scowled at his sister, "Cut it out. I'm not in love with her."
She just laughed at his obvious lie and gave his shoulder a pat. He thought he might’ve heard her murmur, "So defensive."
Before he could reply, she added, "Mom and Dad were asking about you, by the way. That’s why I came by. You can meet up with Jake and the others tomorrow instead. Come with me to see them—they’ve been missing us. Shut down your computer, and let’s go visit them together so we can both get the ‘when are you getting married’ talk.”
Sunghoon agreed, feeling that he missed their parents too, along with the great food and warm, cheerful atmosphere at home.
"Please tell me you've found her, son."
They had just finished lunch together—a rare occasion now that both him and his sister had moved out. They really cherished these moments, and their mom had even prepared a special meal, complete with dessert. Now, he and his father were on the porch, enjoying coffee where it was shaded and cool even in the midday heat. Sunghoon watched his father thoughtfully. To him, his dad had always embodied gentle strength, integrity, and inner peace. He admired him deeply for his loyalty to family, especially to his mom. Sunghoon aspired to be like him, but it was one thing to say it and another to live it.
Just finding a woman he could love for life was already proving difficult.
He smiled at his father. "Almost there, Dad.”
His father’s eyes sparkled with warmth. "That's good to hear. It’s better than your usual answer of ‘not yet.’ That’s progress." He gave him a meaningful look. "Have you met someone?"
Sunghoon hesitated, considering whether to mention you. Yes, you were different from anyone else he’d dated, but he didn’t want to raise his dad’s hopes—or his own. It still felt like you both were just testing the waters.
It wasn’t serious at all. It felt more like a casual friendship between him and you, an agreement to meet and get to know each other over twenty-five days. That was all there was to it. It was unrealistic to expect anything more.
Besides, he wasn’t really in love with you. He liked you, cared about you, and enjoyed spending time together. He felt attracted to you; he lusted after you. That was it.
He shrugged. "Same old same, Dad. Just casual dates."
His father patted him on the shoulder. "You said it’s getting closer. That’s good enough for me. Just make sure to introduce her to us, okay?" Sunghoon nodded. "Your mom and I are getting older, and I really want to have a grandchild while I can still carry and chase one around."
The younger man took a sip of coffee from his mug. "You still have Sohyun, Dad."
"It seems more likely to happen if it’s you I’m counting out on."
Sunghoon just smiled. He wondered if his sibling was also like him when it comes to this love thing, pretending to be indifferent but secretly searching for the kind of love their parents had found.
"I think Y/n would really like parasailing. We could go to the nearest beach here. She has a lot of lessons to make up for due to her absences. Can I have the contact number?"
They were able to meet up that evening after he returned from his parents' house. Sunghoon glanced up at Jake from his phone, waiting as he took his time dictating the numbers. He noticed his friends staring at him with amused expressions.
He furrowed his brow at them. “The fuck is wrong with you guys?" he asked.
Jay grinned. "You."
Sunghoon’s frown deepened. "Huh?"
"Bro, we're hitting our favorite bar to catch up, talk, and have some drinks," Jay explained. "And if you used to look at these outings as opportunities to find your next date, now all you seem to talk about is 'Y/n this, Y/n that.' Damn, are you in love or something?" He laughed as if to annoy him.
And it indeed annoyed him.
"Did I say something wrong?" Sunghoon’s voice raised slightly.
They had been friends since college and were known as those typical playboys who would change their girlfriends faster then they would change clothes. Now, they were all married, leaving him as the only single one. They knew each other's quirks, but sometimes, small misunderstandings would crop up, especially when they shot him those odd looks.
"Relax, Hoon." Heeseung said. "We’re just a bit thrown off by you, but you’re good. Go on and tell us more about this Y/n and how she brought some color to your otherwise dull and meaningless life." He added a dramatic hand gesture, as if performing a piece of poetry, and that made the guys laugh at their youngest.
Sunghoon scowled. “I’m not in love with her, okay? What’s wrong with you guys?"
"Bro, trust me. You sounded like you were just minutes away from marrying her earlier," Jay interjected. "It’s like you’re just like us now. Everything you used to fight for, you’ve completely forgotten."
He paused, his beer halfway to his lips. "What do you mean?"
"Hoon, to us, you’re the definition of a carefree and independent guy. You’re just chill with your career, love life, and family—enjoying everything without any pressure. You don’t commit to anyone, so you’ve been heartache-free all this time, right? You even take pride in your serial dating. You don’t need a girl, and you’re not shedding any tears over them. You’re single, and you love it. You were the man, Hoon—at least, you used to be," Heeseung explained. "But now, look at you—constantly talking about your Y/n. You seem really attached to her, and you sound like a completely different person. It’s like you’re in love."
He paused for a moment, trying to regain his composure. "You’re just imagining things, Hyung."
His friend shook his head. "There’s nothing wrong with being in love, though. We’re happy for you, of course. We’re just a little surprised."
He forced a smile. "Fuck off. I’m not in love." But even to his own ears, he sounded pathetic, which made him feel uneasy.
Tumblr media
Day 18
"Well somebody’s got a different glow today," Daehi commented, watching you in the mirror of the room you were using at your grandmother’s house. It was the same room you used to stay in eight years ago, before you moved to Seoul for college.
You smiled at her. "Liar. Look at how huge my eyebags are."
Daehi moved to stand beside you at the vanity mirror, staring at both of your reflections. "Your eyes are sparkling, I swear. It's like you’re excited to go home or something." She grinned mischievously. "Maybe someone’s waiting for you at the airport? Someone you’ve missed a lot?" She even pinched your side, making you playfully frown at her.
"Look who’s talking—you’re the one with a new guy," you teased, hinting at her frequent phone calls lately. "What’s his name again?"
"Yuno," she said, steering the conversation back to you. "And how are things with Hoon? Should I start addressing him as my ‘brother-in-law’ now?" she asked with a grin.
You shrugged nonchalantly, even though just hearing his name made your heart race. Ten days of only seeing him through your phone made you miss him even more. You couldn’t wait to see, smell, and hold him again.
You sighed. "Same as always."
"Liar," your sister scoffed, rolling her eyes. "Come on, Ican see that sparkle in your eyes. Stop denying it."
You took a deep breath. "Daehi, what we’re doing is just a kind of experiment, not an actual relationship. It’s for research. He just wants to prove he’s right, which is probably why he’s being a little flirty. And I can’t let myself fall for someone who I know won’t reciprocate my feelings. That would be like walking straight into heartbreak. And I’m not stupid.
Your sister's face wrinkled in thought. "Can’t? Sis, I don’t think anyone can decide not to fall in love. It just happens. Sometimes you realize it, but more often, it sneaks up on you… especially when you're busy denying it and convincing yourself it’s all just an experiment."
Her words made you uneasy, but you quickly thought of a comeback. "Oh, really? Since when did you become a love expert? Whose post did you steal that from? Send me the link; I’ll study it."
She rolled her eyes. "Oh, come on. You act like I do nothing but scroll online all day." A smirk spread on her face, hinting she was joking. "And for your information, it wasn’t a post. It was a tweet from my favorite writer."
“Yeah, sure.” You both laughed together.
After a moment, you glanced at your wristwatch. "What time are we leaving? The check-in line might be long."
"We're about to leave. We're just waiting for Jiwon. He was the one who wants to tag along, yet he’s taking his sweet time as if no one is waiting," Daehi complained. "So full of himself, too. It’s annoying that he’s on our flight."
You chuckled; Jiwon lived just across the street and had been trying to win you over since high school. Now, he was a lawyer based in Seoul.
“Just let it go. His flirting is harmless, so…” You shrugged.
“But when you and Sunghoon break up next week, don’t you dare give that arrogant guy a chance, okay? He’s gross,” Daehi replied, making a face.
You stopped short, only registering the first part of her statement. Oh, right, today marks Day 18 of your “relationship” with Sunghoon.
Seven days left before you part ways...
A heavy feeling settled in your chest.
"It's fine for us to just take a taxi, Jiwon," your father said to the playful puppy accompanying you toward the arrival area.
"No, I won't allow that. I'm sorry, Mr. Yoon. We have a car that can fit all of us and our luggage. Why would you want to commute? It's safer to know who will be driving you, right?"
You couldn't help but jump in. "We have someone picking us up, Won. Sorry." You turned to your parents while tucking your phone into your pocket, where you'd been speaking with your ride. "Sunghoon is waiting for us."
"Oh, good," your mother replied.
Your father beamed widely, and Daehi even clapped. It seemed like they all preferred Sunghoon over the lawyer.
As you stepped outside, an SUV pulled up right on cue. Sunghoon got out and greeted you with a broad smile.
"Welcome back," he said, moving to lift one of the suitcases into the car. You couldn’t take your eyes off him; you really missed him. You were snapped back to reality when he approached you and, as usual, brushed a few strands of hair away from your face. "Ready to go?" he asked softly.
Only then did you realize that all your things were already loaded into the SUV, and your family was seated inside. You glanced back at Jiwon, who stood behind you with a frown.
"We'll head out first. Bye!" You climbed into the passenger seat next to Sunghoon.
As soon as you closed the door, your companions started chiming in, all complaining about the lawyer.
Luke couldn’t help but smile. "You guys really don’t like him, huh?"
They all chimed in with their complaints again.
The guy laughed outright. "He seemed fine when he introduced to me earlier." You were taken aback by that. Had the two guys already met while you were zoning out? Was he meaning to say that you stood there like a fool for a good few minutes?
"Well, maybe he was intimidated by you," your dad joked.
“Other than being a neighbor, what else is your connection to him, if you don’t mind me asking?” Sunghoon asked.
“He’s Y/n’s suitor since high school, and he’s still trying to win her over, even after getting rejected for at least ten times now.”
“Daehi,” you interjected, hoping to prevent any further comments.
“Don’t worry, Sunghoon doesn’t seem like the jealous type at all,” your mischievous little sister teased, laughing.
Your parents chuckled. You glanced at the guy mentioned; he just smiled, seemingly unfazed.
“How was Busan, by the way?” you heard him ask your family in the car.
“It was okay. Many people came to visit and mourned for Mama; it’s clear she was loved by many,” your mom replied. She wasn’t teary-eyed anymore when talking about the elder, unlike during their early days in the province.
“My condolences. I wanted to fly to Busan, but—”
“Oh, that’s really not necessary, Sunghoon. We know you care; you’ve called us several times and even sent flowers, and that’s enough. You don’t need to travel all the way here. It would just be too much of a hassle for you,” your dad said with a smile.
“Anyway, who’s up for some Korean barbecue and bibimbap?” Your mom and sister both raised their hands. You joined in. “Well, it looks like the majority wins, Hoon. I hope that works for you?”
“Sounds great,” he replied, keeping his eyes on the road.
Soon enough, the others in the back began chatting among themselves. Sunghoon turned to you and flashed a smile. “Hi,” he said it cutely, almost in a whisper so that only you could hear.”
“Hello,” you answered.
“How was Busan? Is it the breeze there that made you look even more stunning?”
You grinned at him. “You’re still as flirty as ever,” you whispered back to keep it between the two of you. “Busan was alright. How about you? How have you been?”
“I’m alright. It’s not like i almost died from how much I’ve missed you.”
"Good thing you managed to hold back your laughter, or else your family might have wondered about how loud you were. You discreetly pinched his arm.
"You’re so infuriating," you whispered.
"I missed you,” he replied, earning a sweet smile from you.
Sunghoon looked at you while drying the dish you just rinsed. "Are you tired?"
He smiled, and despite your initial hesitation, you found yourself replying, "You've asked that question seven thousand three hundred seventy-eight times. No, Hoon. I’m not tired," you laughed.
He playfully pinched your nose. "I'm just concerned since you just came back from a trip."
"Maybe I'm suffering from jet lag? Is that it?” you replied sarcastically while handing him the last plate.
He laughed, and the sound resonated with you. "How would I know? Maybe the time zone in Busan is different now," he quipped.
You watched as he finished drying the plate. "You might be the one who's tired. You drove, helped with the groceries, chopped ingredients while Mom and I were cooking, and now you're helping me wash the dishes."
They had snacked at a restaurant before stopping by the grocery store to pick up dinner items while still in his company.
After he finished, he looked at you with a serious expression on his handsome face.
“I’m just trying to find a reason to be close to you. I missed you, you know that already.” The excitement hit you unexpectedly, and even though you recognized how cheesy it sounded, you couldn’t help but grin. “You really have a way with those lines, don’t you?”
He made a pout. “Come on, Yoon Y/n, what am I supposed to do with you?” Sunghoon took your hand and dried it with the hand towel resting on the kitchen counter. He also put some sanitizer on both your hands. His touch was gentle, as if your hands were fragile.
He slowly lifted one of your hands to his lips and kissed the back of it. You could feel warmth spread to his face, but you realized you weren’t blushing. It felt like you were just staring at him, completely mesmerized.
With his other hand, he gently caressed your cheek. "Alright, I admit it. I missed you so much that I'm trying to make up for it now."
Your throat felt dry, and you swallowed hard. Without realizing it, you ran your tongue over your lower lip. You noticed that Sunghoon was watching your every move, and he let out a breath as he took in what you did Your knees felt weak when you saw the expression on his face; there seemed to be a fire in his eyes, and his jaw muscles tightened. He leaned closer to you, and your breathing quickened as the distance between you closed.
"God, Y/n," he murmured, almost breathlessly.
Your heart raced as you closed your eyes, waiting for what would happen next.
"Hey, Y/n—,”
You both jumped at the sound of Daehi's voice. You pulled back from Sunghoon, releasing his hand and turning to look at your sister, your eyes wide with surprise.
Daehi paused for a moment, observing you both. After a beat, she broke into an apologetic smile. "Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t know."
You felt your face heat up, but you pretended to act casual. "D-do you need something?"
Your sister's teasing gaze lingered on you. "Mom’s looking for her tablet. Did she leave it with you?"
"Ah..." Goodness, your mind seemed to have tangled up, making it hard to think straight. "Yeah. It's in my handbag," you finally replied as your memory kicked in. "Hold on, I'll get it."
You didn’t even glance at Sunghoon before leaving; you just weren’t ready to meet his eyes yet. Shaking your head, you left the two of them behind and headed upstairs to your room, where your bag is located.
Sunghoon watched as you walked away to retrieve what your mom needed. He couldn't hide his happiness. The atmosphere in the Yoon household reminded him of his parents' home, and he found himself not wanting to return to his own apartment. He was aware that you could see how he acted like a clingy boyfriend who couldn’t step away from you. Everything he said was genuine, and if he could, he would stay by your side until next week.
He heard Daehi giggling softly and turned to look at her. She was watching him with a playful smile.
"You’re really smitten," she remarked, and she didn’t seem offended by what she had just seen.
He smiled back but didn’t argue with her.
"I can tell the feelings are mutual. I’m really happy for you both. The more I see you together, the more convinced I am that you’re a perfect match."
Sunghoon chuckled. "Thanks, Daehi."
"Anytime, brother," she replied with a laugh. She gave him a light hug and playfully nudged him. "Let’s go wait for Y/n in the living room. Mom is already there."
Sunghoon spent hours chatting with your family about various topics while gradually feeling sleepy.
"What I've learned from this business is that life is short. No one is invincible to death, and no one can escape when their time is up," Mr. Yoon said. "I've heard so many stories from those who lost loved ones, regretting not having told them how much they loved them before it was too late."
"I still remember my first client, a twenty-one-year-old man who was about to graduate as the top of his class in just a month," you shared. "His mother was devastated because he was their hope. They were struggling; his mother was a seamstress, and his father was a plumber. Companies were already lined up to hire him upon graduation. But suddenly, while walking on their street, he was hit by a car driven by a drunk driver, and that was it." You shrugged. "All of his family's dreams went up in smoke. I can never forget that."
A moment of silence fell over the group as everyone absorbed the gravity of what they had just heard.
"And we must also remember that we can't take any material possessions with us when we die," your mom chimed in. "That's why I always remind Y/n about this."
"Mom," you said with a calm tone, widening your eyes slightly, as if already guessing what she was about to say.
"She doesn’t need to keep studying, working, and building up wealth," your mom continued as though she hadn’t heard you. "She can’t take her diplomas or money to the grave. What he should really focus on is finding a life partner."
Sunghoon chuckled as you groaned, hiding your face. "Mom, please…"
"What? Am I wrong?" she protested. "Look at you, you treat dating like it’s just another adventure. It’s a good thing you met her, dear," she said, turning to Sunghoon. "At least I know there’s someone decent who’ll care for him if something happens to us."
"Mom, you and Dad are still young. You're not going anywhere," you objected. "And I’m only twenty-five—there’s no need to rush.”
Amused by how cute you looked, Sunghoon couldn’t resist pinching your cheek.
"When I was your age, I already had two kids," your mom remarked, glancing at your dad, who had his eyes closed. She sighed. "Alright, I’m heading upstairs. It looks like your dad’s already out for the night."
“I’m still awake,” your dad mumbled.
“Oh, come on, it’s time to get to bed,” your mom said as she stood to give Sunghoon a quick hug. “We’ll leave you two now, dear. Thanks for picking us up at the airport and spending the day with us. Make sure to come back more often, alright? Good night!” She turned to your dad. “Come on.”
Your dad gave Sunghoon a smile as they walked toward the stairs. “Leaving you in the care of my two girls, Sunghoon. I’m ready to call it a night.”
“No problem, sir,” he replied.
“I’ll head up, too—Yuno’s calling me,” Daehi added, giving you both a quick peck on the cheek. “I’ll leave you two love birds alone. Enjoy!”
Now, it was just the two of you. Sunghoon looked at you. “Are you tired?”
“Do you want to head home?” you asked back.
Honestly, he’d prefer to just stay here if he could. But he shook his head. “If you’re not tired yet, I’d like to stay. Just kick me out when you’re ready to call it a night.”
You smiled. “Let’s hold off for a bit, then.”
“Alright, let’s talk.” He moved a bit closer, gently taking your hand.
“You know, I think I live by the same ‘life is short’ motto your parents mentioned. I get that life is brief, so I’d rather make the most of it. No sense in wasting it on worries.”
Absentmindedly, you played with your entwined hands. "For me, life is indeed short, but it’s also an adventure. It’s brief, so I’m reaching for all my dreams while I still can… while there’s still time."
He turned to face you. “Your father’s right. We should tell people how we feel while we still have time,” he said, making you pause, eyes widening. “So let me say this: I missed you, Y/n.”
Some emotion flickered across your face before you smiled. Was that disappointment? “I missed you, too.”
Sunghoon gazed at you, taking in your features. Your face looked radiant in any light, your smile bright, eyes sparkling. Your heart pounded in your chest, a fluttery feeling rising in your stomach.
He cleared his throat, as if he’d just decided something. “And because life is short,” he said in a low voice, “I’m going to take this chance while I still can.” He gently cupped your face and leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to your lips.
He had expected you to pull away, maybe even push him back, but your reaction surprised him. You kissed him back, your lips moving perfectly in sync with his.
Sunghoon’s knees nearly buckled, as if all his strength had drained away. He leaned in, deepening the kiss, and you allowed him without a second thought, matching his every move. He let out a soft, deep sound. You tasted faintly of the creamy coffee you'd had earlier… and something sweet he couldn’t quite place. Your lips were incredibly soft, and the smoothness of your cheek beneath his fingers only heightened the experience.
If only he had known it would feel like this, he would have done it on the very first day you both met.
Reluctantly, he broke the kiss and opened his eyes to look at you. Your eyes were still closed, lips slightly parted, as if you were waiting for more. And who was he to say no? He leaned in again, kissing you once more. It took him a moment longer before he finally managed to pull away.
He rested his forehead against yours. "I think it's time for me to go," he said, still catching his breath.
"Wait, what?" you replied, a bit stunned as you pulled back to look into his eyes. "I thought—"
"If I don't head out now, I might just do something impulsive," he said with a knowing smile.
Your eyes widened, and though he couldn’t see the blush, he felt the warmth radiate from your cheeks through his hands.
He pressed a firm kiss to your forehead before reluctantly stepping back and getting to his feet.
Tumblr media
Day 19
"Tough luck, huh?” you said as the rain suddenly poured down while you both were on your way to Incheon.
The night before, you had walked Sunghoon to his car….
As he opened the door, he smiled at you. "I’ll see you tomorrow. Let’s go out."
You hesitated. "I’ve got a research paper I need to finish. It’s a special project my professor assigned as a substitute for the exams I missed last week."
He paused for a moment, thinking, then grinned. "Alright, how about we just go to a nearby beach? Maybe Eurwangni, near Incheon. You can work on your paper by the shore, and I’ll even help you out. Sound good?"
You smiled, endeared by his persistent charm.
"Alright, fine. See you then."
With a final kiss on your lips, he got into his car, leaving you with a smile as he drove off.
And now, here you were. The rain poured down like a storm, with strong winds accompanying it, prompting him to turn on the radio. It was then that you both found out a typhoon was on the way.
"Hmm, is this a sign that we should just go back and cuddle instead?" Sunghoon joked, grinning at you.
At the twinkle in your eyes, your cheeks flushed, and your imagination raced with various scenarios of Sunghoon lying in bed with you. You mentally scolded yourself; you had been like this since last night, with all sorts of thoughts suddenly surfacing—some of them rather steamy. It was partly his fault, too. That kiss he had given you before you parted ways had stirred up those thoughts. You had barely slept for two hours because of it.
Now, sitting beside him, your awareness of his presence felt intensified, as if the warmth radiating from your body was reaching out to him.
Your mouth felt dry, and your heart raced every time your eyes met his. You’d rather not think about the sensations stirring between your thighs.
This is getting out of hand.
"Y/n?" You felt Sunghoon’s gentle finger tapping your cheek. "Are you okay?"
You met his gaze while pretending not to notice the familiar sensations you were experiencing.
"Huh?" you replied, a little flustered. "Y-you were saying something?"
He furrowed his brow but didn’t comment on your odd behavior. "I was saying, do you want to work on your research at my place? It’s closer than heading back to your house. I think by this afternoon the storm will have passed, and the rain won’t be as heavy."
You couldn't answer right away. You knew that the guy lived alone, which meant you would have the place to yourselves. Plus, the weather was chilly because of the storm.
And there goes your naughty imagination once again...
You shut your eyes, trying to control your feelings.
"But if you're not comfortable, we can just go back to your place," Sunghoon said.
"W-we might get stranded on the road. Let’s just go to your pad. You can drop me off later when the rain eases up. I’ll just call my mom so she won't worry.
"Alright then,”
You nodded in response. And just within a few minutes later, you finally arrived at his place and started drying off. You had gotten a little wet from the rain when you exited the car.
“Here, wear this while we dry your clothes,” he said, handing you a towel along with a white t-shirt and boxer shorts. Which you gladly took from him.
“Thanks,” you replied. “Is it okay if I go to the bathroom first?”
“Of course, go ahead.”
The bathroom was clean and featured a modern, minimalist design that was just right for a young man like Sunghoon. You quickly dried off and changed into the clothes. The t-shirt was quite big, but the fabric felt comfortable against you.
When you stepped out, you saw Sunghoon in the kitchen, checking what was inside the refrigerator.
“Is there anything to eat in there?” you asked.
He turned to face you, and a look of appreciation lit up his eyes when he saw you. “Wow! That looks great on you,” he said, gesturing toward the clothes you were wearing.
Feeling a bit self-conscious, you glanced down. “The fabric feels really nice. Can I just keep this shirt?”
“Sure, go ahead,” he replied, then added quietly, “You've been taking my sanity since day one, anyway, so what's a shirt?”
You lifted your head, surprised by his comment. “What was that?”
He shook his head and quickly changed the topic. “I have ingredients for kimchi jjigae here, minus the tofu. Is that okay with you? Or would you rather order lunch instead?
“You can really cook?” you asked as you moved closer to look inside the refrigerator.
He took out a bag of kimchi and set it in a bowl. "Well, I haven’t experienced being confined to the hospital because of my cooking—at least, not yet." he said with a shrug and a smile. “I wanted to impress you and make something fancy, but this is all I have in my fridge.”
“Wow!” you laughed. “It’s fine, there’s always a next time. You can impress me another day.”
You were about to step beside him to help when you remembered your research project. “Oh, sorry. I’d love to help, but I just remembered my research.”
“It’s alright.” He gave you a light kiss on the top of your head and began slicing the green onions. “Go on, get to it. I’ll call you when the food’s ready.”
For the next few minutes, the two of you focused on your own tasks while the rain continued to pour outside. Every now and then, you’d steal a glance at him, amused by how absorbed he was in his cooking when a knock on the door interrupted both of you.
“I’ll get it,” Sunghoon said, quickly moving to open the door ahead of you.
“Hoonie, I really need your help!” came an overly dramatic painful in the ear voice.
“Yuri!” he said, surprised. “What’s wrong?”
You watched them curiously from a distance.
“There’s something making a creaking noise on my roof, and you’re the only person I feel close to here,” she said, grabbing onto his arm. She was wearing shorts so short they looked like underwear and a tight shirt that hugged her noticeably full chest. “Could you take a quick look? I’m worried it might blow away with this storm. Is that okay?”
Sunghoon looked back at you with a questioning expression.
“Oh, you have company,” she said, waving at you in an overly friendly manner. “Sorry about that! I’m Yuri, Hoonie’s neighbor and friend.”
"Hi, I’m Y/n," you replied with a polite smile.
"Is it okay if I borrow him for a bit? I really need his help," she said in that same high-pitched tone that was beginning to grate on your nerves. So, you just nodded quickly, "No problem." Then you looked over at Sunghoon and smiled. "I’ll keep an eye on your cooking too.”
“I’ll be right back!” Hoon had said before being pulled away by the woman, whose presence somehow left you feeling a bit annoyed.
It wasn’t that you had any issues with women who dress a bit provocatively—it’s their choice. But there was just something about this one that got under your skin. She seemed to have a flirtatious edge in everything she did and said. And yes, even the way she dressed felt like it was designed to grab Hoon’s attention.
You’re overthinking things, Y/n…
You told yourself.
Still, you couldn’t shake off the sense that, if Sunghoon were to start dating someone else after you’re done with this 25-day dating thing you had with him, Yuri would be the first to jump at the chance.
You pushed away the negative feelings and stood up from the couch to check on Hoon’s cooking. Everything was simmering nicely, with the heat on low to keep things from overcooking. You also noticed the rice cooker was on, and it looked like he had started preparing dessert—given the slices of fruits he had set aside along with a can of Sprite. Impressive for someone you considered your “pseudo” date; he wasn’t just all handsome but also knew his way around the kitchen. Whoever ends up marrying that guy will be damn heck of a lucky woman.
You went ahead and continued setting up lunch.
Just as you finished, the door opened, and Sunghoon stepped inside, shirtless and soaked from the rain.
What a combo…
You quickly ran to grab the towel he had used earlier and handed it to him. "What happened to you?" you asked, feeling your breath hitch as you took him in.
Your eyes couldn't help but wander over his bare form, dressed now in only his shorts. His body was lean and muscular, his skin glistening with rainwater. He looked hard everywhere—from the sharp lines of his jawline to his shoulders, pecs, arms, and abs…
Honestly, just looking at his torso made you feel full. Lunch suddenly felt optional.
You decided not to let your gaze drift any lower from his abs; no need to find anything else that might be, well… hard.
"Sorry, I took a while. Turns out there was more to fix on Yuri’s roof than I expected." Without seeming to notice your gaze, he handed you his wet shirt and began drying himself off. "Are you hungry?"
Then he looked at you, really looked at you, and there it was—the realization. His smile faded, and a spark ignited in his eyes as he noticed the effect he was having on you.
You swallowed unconsciously, feeling your breath hitch. He must’ve seen a different kind of hunger in your eyes—probably noticed that your hands were itching to touch his chest, his abs, his arms. Your heart pounded even harder as he took a slow, deliberate step toward you. Your knees practically turned to jelly under the weight of his intense, half-lidded gaze.
He raised a hand, lightly brushing his thumb across your cheek. But before you could even react, he brought his thumb to his lips, tasting whatever he had wiped away from your face.
"Condensed milk? What kind of dessert are you making?" His tone was casual, but his gaze burned as it lingered on you.
Jerk…
"Uh..." You swallowed, trying to keep your composure. "It’s… it’s nothing. You can try it later."
"Can’t wait," he murmured, though the way he looked at your lips suggested he had something else in mind he’d like to taste. "I’m gonna go shower again."
He left, and you finally let out a breath. It was only then you realized the wet shirt in your hands was now soaking your legs. With a sigh, you went to the laundry area to dry it up.
When Sunghoon returned, he mentioned feeling cold, which was obvious given he was wrapped up in a thick sweatshirt and jogging pants. Having a meal together and some hot soup seemed to help him feel a bit better, and he really enjoyed the hwachae dessert you’d made.
But soon enough, he was back to feeling unwell, lying on the couch next to you under a heavy blanket. You’d already given him some medicine for the flu.
Gently, you ran your fingers through his hair. "Why didn’t that Yuri just call a carpenter?" you muttered irritably. "Now look—you’re sick because of her."
"She couldn’t get a carpenter out there in this storm," he replied, voice slightly hoarse.
"That’s exactly my point! It’s storming, and she still had you go up on the roof! What if a lightning struck you?” you scolded.
Sunghoon opened his eyes, giving you a playful smile. “I don’t think it was her intention to get me hurt or sick. I think she just wanted to see me soaked, with my shirt sticking to me. I even took it off for her sake. Poor girl’s been trying so hard with her charms.”
You playfully tugged his hair. “You’re such a flirt. You knew exactly what she was doing, yet you still played along.”
He chuckled. “I’ve made it pretty clear to Yuri in plenty of ways that I’m not interested. She just doesn’t give up, so I let it go.” You felt a hint of satisfaction at that, though you tried not to show it. “But why not? She’s beautiful, has smooth skin, and, well… she’s got curves.”
He gave a subtle, meaningful smile. “I’m a lot more drawn to a certain sexy embalmer.”
Your cheeks warmed, leaving you momentarily speechless.
"Just let me know if you want to go home. I can still give you a ride," he murmured, his gaze soft on you.
You shook your head as you finished packing up your laptop. "No, Hoon. I don’t want you taking any risks.”
“No, really, I’ll drive you.”
“Should I call Sohyun? Maybe she can come over so you’re not alone.” You remembered Sohyun lived nearby.
He closed his eyes, looking a bit sleepy. “She’s out of town with her fellow teachers. She won’t be back until next week.”
“Oh, right,” you said. “I called home earlier, and Mom warned she’d shave my head if I left you here alone while you’re still unwell.”
“Really?” He let out a soft laugh. “Don’t tell me you two are already planning on trapping me into marriage?”
“Wow, the ego,” you chuckled as he shifted closer until his head rested in your lap. “I’d be up for it… just not when I’m this defenseless.” He took your hand and held it to his cheek. “Just wait until the medicine kicks in, then I’ll give you my full cooperation with the whole marriage plot.” He closed his eyes, finally settling in.
You chuckled softly. "You're really something."
For a few moments, you let yourself simply stare at his face as he lay there, eyes closed, resting his cheek in the warmth of your hand. A soft smile appeared on your lips. There was a sense of peace within you. You felt content, happy to be someone he needed—even if just for now, even if only for today. But that happiness was tinged with sadness, knowing you’d have to step back soon, and someone else might take your place, offering the comfort you could only give for a limited time.
That thought settled heavily in your heart, bringing a quiet ache you were already feeling now.
————
Day 20
Sunghoon woke up in the early hours feeling significantly better. And his mood lifted even more when he opened his eyes to find your face inches from his, both of you tucked together tightly on the sofa. The air was still chilly from the rain that drizzled outside, quieter now than the night before.
"Go back to sleep, it's only a little past two," you murmured, brushing a hand gently over his hair.
He furrowed his brow, hearing a slight edge in your tone, and his eyes searched yours more closely. "Have you been crying?" he asked, concerned.
You shook your head with a faint smile, but that didn’t ease the worry in his gaze. Something felt off. He started to rise, wanting to get a better look at you, but your hands held his face tenderly.
“Your fever’s gone. How are you feeling?” you asked, your voice soft.
He took a moment to assess himself. "Better. Thank you for staying with me."
You smiled before pulling his face down, kissing him. The moment his lips met yours, his body reacted instinctively. He could feel heat spreading through him. You deepened the kiss, your lips brushing softly against his, until he parted his mouth and your tongue slipped in, drawing a groan from him. Sparks seemed to ignite along every nerve.
You shifted to pull him closer, one of your hands roaming under his sweatshirt, skimming over his chest with warm, gentle strokes that had his breath hitching. He was overwhelmed by the softness of your touch.
He pulled back, panting, trying to regain control, but you just trailed your lips down his jaw and to his neck. "We need to stop," he whispered, though his hands betrayed him, tracing down your back and sides. You felt so warm beneath his touch, every inch of him aching to feel more.
"Sunghoon..." you murmured, lifting the edge of his sweatshirt. "Please."
He finally gave in to you and himself. He reached for your face and kissed you again on the lips. Every movement was heated, and it felt like there was something he wanted to say. He pulled away slightly from your lips. You groaned, protesting.
“Y/N, don’t do this, baby, please. I might do something we’ll both regret.” He nuzzled your neck and gave it a playful lick. You bit your lower lip, but a moan still escaped as you arched your back, giving him space for what he was doing.
Breathless, he lowered his head and traced your collarbone with his lips and tongue, moving back to your neck and jaw. You moaned aloud.
And shit, he was aroused like he had never felt before. And it had only been a few kisses that you shared in that moment.
“Y/N…” he whispered in your ear before giving it a small bite. “Tell me to stop. Please.” He needed you to refuse, to push him away and act uninterested. But your reaction was the opposite. You were responsive, so sweet, so soft and warm...
You reached for both sides of his head and gazed at him from beneath your heavy eyelids. “I won’t regret anything, I promise,” you murmured, caressing his lips. “Please, Sunghoon. I need this. I need you. Kiss me.”
The throaty quality in your voice did it. Or maybe it was your soft, fragrant body splayed over him. Or the hazy desire in your eyes. Or your scent. Maybe it was your zeal despite the innocence in your kisses. It could also be everything about you.
The rain continued to pour outside, but neither of you felt cold.
Sunghoon moved to stand up, quickly carrying you to his room. He kissed you on the lips and allowed the two of you to tumble onto the bed. You bumped into each other a bit and burst into laughter. But your smiles faded when you locked eyes. He caressed your cheek. “Are you sure you know what we’re going to do?”
You rolled your eyes and punched him in the arm. “What do you think I am, five?”
You laughed, but it sounded different—tense, full of desire that was desperately trying to escape you. “I’m just making sure. Are you really sure about this? You can still back out. Just say the word anytime.”
You looked at him, a soft, heart-wrenching emotion in your eyes. “I’m sure. Stop being annoying. I want this. I want to be yours tonight. I want to make love with you.”
It was like gasoline that ignited the fire within him even more. His knees shook, and his heart raced.
“Oh, God,” he said, almost moaning.
He was sure he did not do anything to deserve this.
A spark lit up in Sunghoon's eyes when he heard you. Then, he was on you—kissing your lips, your neck, your jaw; his hands roaming, pressing against your chest over the fabric of your shirt, gripping your waist and hips. Neither of you even remembered the storm raging outside. You were both too lost in the heat you were creating, the passion between the two of you.
He tugged at the bottom of your shirt. "Let's take this off. I want to see you." You sat up, helping him lift it off, along with your bra.
Lying back down, you bit your lip, but couldn't suppress the soft, inviting sound that slipped from your throat as he traced his hand down from your neck to your stomach, stopping at the waistband of your shorts. He slipped them off, gazing at you with a searing look. “Oh, God,” he murmured, breathless. “You’re beautiful.”
Your back arched instinctively under his heated gaze, an involuntary response. “Sunghoon…”
Feeling your urgency, he reached behind his neck, pulling his sweatshirt over his head.
He stood up, removing his joggers and boxers, then reached into a drawer, grabbing a foil packet and placing it on the side table
The bed creaked as he lay back down on his side, cupping your face to kiss you again. You let your hands drop to caress his chest and shoulders. He felt hot and firm everywhere, making every feminine part of you tremble in anticipation. He kneaded your breast, taking one peak into his mouth, and your body shuddered as you moaned his name. It felt like every inch of you was vibrating, heating up. You cradled his head to pull him closer as he teasingly slid his tongue over the skin of your breast before taking the other stiff peak into his mouth.
Good lord, you weren’t prepared for this.
It was too... divine.
You gasped when you felt his other hand exploring between your thighs, where you were wet and eager. You tried to squeeze your thighs together, but he gently pushed them apart. Then he was touching your most intimate area, sliding a finger along your drenched slit.
“Oh, my God, Sunghoon…” you called out, unable to explain what you were feeling. It was as if you were about to melt or explode.
“So sweet, so soft. I want to lick you all over,” he murmured in your ear. He kissed you passionately as his hand continued to move.
You tore your mouth away from his and moaned loudly as you felt his finger gently slipping inside you. Your body moved on its own, trembling with pleasure. “Oh fuck…”
Breathless, he lowered his head back to your chest. He captured one peak and lightly bit it, causing a low shout to escape your lips. Then, his hand moved faster, and every muscle in your body tensed at the delicious sensation.
Your eyes widened as you stared at Sunghoon’s face, watching him with a hot, serious expression. He looked so fucking hot. And this same gorgeous man was touching you intimately... and he seemed to be enjoying it.
“Fuck, Sunghoon!” you called out.
“Yes,” he whispered, his gaze locked onto you, his jaw clenched as he held back his own desires. You let go, your mouth opening in a silent gasp, but no sound came out. Your entire body trembled in fulfillment.
Before you could recover, Sunghoon kissed you hotly. His hands moved to put on what was needed to protect you both. He was determined to take you completely. He kissed you passionately while gently making his entrance, and the pleasure-pain brought tears to your eyes.
“You okay, baby?” he asked, stopping immediately. There was a sense of pride in his voice, knowing he was the first person you had completely surrendered to. “Can you handle more?”
“W-wait,” you replied, filled with emotion. This was the moment. You had fully given yourself to Sunghoon.
“You feel so good,” he said, showering your face and neck with kisses. “It’s never felt like this before.” His lips trailed down to your chest, kissing you before you could even respond. Your muscles twitched, and beads of sweat formed on your skin. Then, you felt him nibbling at your flesh.
You called his name in a breathy whisper.
He groaned and took one of your stiff peaks into his warm mouth. A long moan escaped you as your body arched, matching the way your internal muscles squeezed around him. Sunghoon let out a loud groan. “Shit, Y/n! Don’t! You’re driving me crazy,” he exclaimed, feeling himself stiffen against you, struggling to maintain control.
“Sunghoon,” you called out, unsure of what to say. “Just get on with it!”
Despite the slick sweat and the effort it took to move, he chuckled. “So bossy,” he teased in a raspy voice. You smiled, but it quickly vanished as he moved slowly inside you, showering your chest with kisses while whispering your name.
Breathless, you tightened your legs around his waist. You shuddered with each movement he made, letting out sounds you would usually find embarrassing, but right now, you didn’t care. Sunghoon let out a low, rough breath, and you thought the sound was incredibly sexy. Desperately, you called his name, almost begging him to give you what you needed—and he did.
Your hands clung tightly to his shoulders, your muscles tensing as you finally reached your peak. Colors exploded behind your closed eyelids, warmth spreading through every fiber of your being. He kept moving for a few more moments, then reached his own climax. Catching your breath and covered in sweat, you slowly returned to reality.
When you opened your eyes, you were greeted by Sunghoon’s smiling face. “Ah, Y/n. You’re going to be the death of me.”
“That was amazing,” you murmured with a smile.
Something about your words must have ignited something in him because you saw the fire in his eyes reignite. Your eyes widened as you felt him begin to harden again inside you.
“Fuck, Y/n…” he whispered, before covering your mouth with his in a deep kiss, not giving you a chance to say anything else.
It was nearly noon when Sunghoon woke up, hours later than usual. The first thing he did was reach over, searching for you beside him. But when his hand touched only mattress and blankets, his eyes flew open. You were nowhere to be found.
Panic rising, he got up quickly and checked the bathroom. Empty.
He stepped out of the room. “Y/n?” he called, but there was no sign of you in the kitchen or the living room. Even your bag and laptop was gone. Grabbing his phone, he dialed your number, but no one answered.
It was Sunday—maybe you were attending church and had your phone on silent, which would explain why you hadn’t noticed his calls. With a sigh, he set his phone aside and went back to the bedroom. You’d probably left early to ease your parents’ concerns. He decided he’d just drop by your house later to invite you to dinner. For now, he needed to focus on his work, confident that he’d see you soon. Just a little more patience.
All day, Sunghoon kept trying to reach you with calls and texts, but there was still no answer. He thought maybe it was a network issue or perhaps your phone had run out of battery.
Either way, he reassured himself he’d see you soon.
With anticipation, he showered, dressed carefully, and bought a bouquet of roses matching the color of the dress you wore when you first met, along with your favorite chocolates. While in traffic, he called a nice restaurant to reserve a table for two.
Tonight, he was going to ask you to date him exclusively, officially. He figured you might be taken aback, but he’d explain that he didn’t want any time limits on being with you anymore. Excitement filled him—until it quickly turned to worry when he arrived at your house, and you weren’t there. Your mom told him you’d gone out of town but didn’t say where.
Sunghoon tried to stay calm, reasoning that you’d return soon. You had school, and it was too early for you to miss more days, especially since you’d just come back from Busan.
Yet a deep, sudden fear settled inside him.
———
Day 24
“Something othering you?” Sohyun called out as she approached Sunghoon from behind.
Sunghoon saved his work and turned to look at his twin.
“I didn’t hear you come in.”
“You’re being way too serious over there.” She came closer to check out the drawing of a woman for his current erotica book project. “That’s cute! What’s the title?”
“The Ethical Manwhore. It’s your typical plot— the main character is a player who meets a naive girl and falls in love with her.”
Sohyun’s eyes lit up. “That actually sounds interesting since he’s described as ethical—meaning he has some standards. Let me know when it’s out; I want to buy a copy.”
In a way, his sister's banters lightened the weight he was feeling.
“I brought you a little something; you and Y/n can share it.” And just like that, his small joy vanished into thin air.
“T-thanks,” Sunghoon replied with a smile. But if his sister weren’t so perceptive, she wouldn’t have noticed that his smile was forced. They were too close, i mean—they’re practically twins, for her to miss that.
“You look troubled. Is something wrong?” He turned to face his computer, trying to avoid her gaze.
“Just stressed about work.”
She didn’t respond, and he heard her walk over to the sofa, her favorite spot facing him.
“How’s Y/n?”
There it was—the question he had been dreading to answer. He shrugged.
“Did something happen?”
He hesitated before answering, “I don’t know,” he cleared his throat before he continued, “I haven’t seen her in four days. She might have gone out of town.”
“Really?” Sohyun went silent. When he glanced over her, she was already busy with her phone. With a sigh, he returned to his work from the previous days; that was all his life revolved around—his work and trying to contact you. He had nearly given up on the latter yesterday because he felt like a fool.
He had visited the Yoon house several times but never caught you at home. According to your mom, you were busy with a group project, which is why you were always away. He couldn’t even count how many texts he had sent you or how many times he called. He knew you were a free spirit and loved to be spontaneous, traveling everywhere, but if he meant something to you, couldn’t you at least send a reply?
Sunghoon was feeling frustrated, sad, and worried. He was missing you badly.
“Oh, wait. Seems like she’s in Jeju,” Sohyun suddenly said, interrupting his thoughts. “Someone tagged her on IG.” She was about to show him the phone when she quickly pulled it away. “Oh, wait—never mind. Must’ve overlooked it.”
His brow furrowed. “What was that? Let me see.”
“Forget it,” his sister said, keeping the phone out of reach.
“Come on, Sohyun! I just want to see.” He reached for her hand, but she dodged him and stood up from the sofa.
“Forget it, Sunghoon!”
“Sohyun, please just let me see,” he urged. He didn’t have an Instagram account, so he couldn’t check it himself.
“Sunghoon, stop it! It’s not for you to look at.” Her tone reminded him of their childhood when their parents would cover their eyes during romantic scenes in movies. Especially when it involved kissing. This only made him more curious. “Why not? What is it?” They engaged in a playful tug-of-war over the phone.
But since he was taller and stronger, he managed to overpower her. He shot her a glare and glanced at the screen, where he saw a picture of you in a black bikini top and denim shorts, holding a surfboard, with a picturesque backdrop of sand, sea, and sky… and Jiwon beside you with his arm wrapped around your shoulder.
It has as caption that says,
Learning surfing is way more fun when your instructor is this gorgeous. 😩
And below it was a mention,
my @yo.on_y/n 💕
Which the post received at least a thousand likes and numerous teasing comments. He checked the date of the post—it was from Sunday, the day he had started losing contact with you.
Frustrated, he handed the phone back to his sister.
“I told you not to look at it,” she said.
Without responding, he left her on the sofa and turned his attention back to his computer.
“Your twenty-five days together are over, right?” she said after a moment. “So, you’re probably not jealous that she’s with someone else, right?”
Sunghoon closed his eyes to keep himself from snapping at his sister. He was starting to take back what he said about her being perceptive when it came to him; clearly, that wasn’t true.
“Jiwon’s fine, though. I’ve met him, actually. He’s mature, not commitment-phonic, and he’s liked Y/n for a long time—since high school—.”
“Yeah, I’m thrilled for them. Excuse me, but I have a work to finish.” He put his earbuds in and turned up a loud song to drown out anything else his sister might say.
“There’s some leftover ramen in the fridge. Just heat it up if you’re hungry,” he added.
Sunghoon stood up from the sofa when the door of your house opened, and you stepped inside. He’d been coming by every afternoon for days, waiting for a chance to see you, and finally, he’d caught you.
You were dressed in a plain t-shirt, denim shorts, sneakers, and carried a large backpack. The surprise was clear on your face as you saw him. “Oh, hi,” you greeted him.
“The tan suits you,” he managed to say. “How was Jeju?”
“It was okay.” You set your bag down on the coffee table, keeping your eyes lowered. He could almost see you struggling to find the right words.
He wanted to confront you. Was group project for now a code for surfing in Jeju with a guy that’s pursuing you? or worse, dating you? how the fuck would he know?
“Can we talk?” he asked.
You looked at him for a moment.
“Let’s go to the café nearby,” you finally agreed. “I’ll just tell Mom.”
You went to the kitchen, where your mother was preparing a snack for you. Sunghoon took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. He couldn’t explain his feelings—nervous and tense, as if something was squeezing his chest and throat, making it hard to breathe. He was beyond anxious.
Soon, you returned without changing or even freshening up.
“Let’s go,” you said, avoiding his gaze.
The short drive to the café was silent. You only spoke once you were seated with your drinks, exchanging an awkward greeting. You mentioned that you had returned from Jeju since Monday and had just come from a groupmate’s house to work on a project.
He only gave a slight nod in response.
It felt as though you two had turned back into strangers, and for Sunghoon, it was like a knife piercing his heart.
“S-so,” you eventually spoke up, breaking the awkward silence, “was there something we needed to talk about?”
Something burst within him, and he couldn’t hold back the bitterness any longer. “Well, I thought you’d at least have the decency to break things off with me properly,” he said.
You flinched as if he’d struck you, then gave him a bitter smile. “Do we really need an official ending? Isn’t it automatic after the twenty-five days are up?”
“It’s not twenty-five days yet, Y/n. Do you need a calendar? We’re only on Day 24.”
You let out a dry laugh. “Oh, so we’re supposed to break up tomorrow? Sorry, I guess I lost track on my counting.”
Sunghoon felt his frustration rise at your tone. Why were you being sarcastic? Why did it feel like you were the one who’s upset here?
“You left me after Day 20. You owe me four more days. You need to date me for those four days.” He knew he sounded childish, but he didn’t know how else to bridge the gap between you two. You might think he’d lost his mind by now, but he didn’t care.
“What?” you laughed, clearly confused. “Sunghoon, those are just the technicalities. We were going to break up anyway; that was already decided. What difference does it make if it’s Day 20 or Day 2? We would still end up breaking up.” You suddenly stood up, and he instinctively grabbed your arm before you could leave.
“No, Y/n, we can’t just end it like this.”
“What’s wrong with you?” you snapped, then, realizing you were in public, you lowered your voice. “Fine. You want a proper breakup? Here it is—I’m officially breaking up with you, Park Sunghoon. Goodbye.” You yanked your arm from his grip and walked out without a backward glance. He was stunned as he watched you leave the café. He frustratedly slammed his clenched fist onto the table.
He knew he’d said something wrong. He was sure of it….
a/n: continuation is posted on my timeline 🫶🏻
602 notes · View notes
so-much-for-the-seashells · 4 months ago
Note
about ur Logan headcanons…
him n his pregnant wife 🥺🥺
OMG YES!!!!!
Okay okay wait I’m so excited, thank you so much for the ask anon!!
Minors don’t interact!
(Dw it’s not all smut just some of it is <3) (teeny bit of breeding kink given the circumstances)
(Btw I would really really appreciate some comments because my last post got like 800 some (thank you btw!!) likes/blank reblogs and one comment 😭 you don’t have to but it would make my day!!)
-first, he literally will NOT leave you alone. You’re sleeping? He’s laying there too, pretending to sleep. You’re in the bathroom? He’s outside the door- hell, he’d go in there with you if you’d let him. He’s so so scared that your water will just magically break (even while you’re only a month in) and also so so obsessed with the fact that you’re gonna be parents
-that being said, this man would NEVER admit to it but he’s bought like 5 parenting books that he all but knows by heart. He’ll read them when you fall asleep, his old man glasses low on his nose as he does.
-he’s also been writing letters to your future child as the pregnancy goes on, one per month. “I don’t know what your name is yet, kid, but your mom and I can’t wait to meet you.” And it’s in his precious old man cursive and I can guarantee you that when you see it you’ll be crying for seven hours
-he loves brainstorming names with you. I personally see him as a girl dad and wanting a girl, but he’s still thinking of any and all possibilities. And he’s still gonna love it to death if it’s a boy, don’t you worry about him
-but because he’s so old so many of the names he picks are somewhat dated, and it’s ADORABLE. Ulysses, Ethel, Martha, etc.
-he’s been insistent on doing basically everything- the cooking, the cleaning, the building of the baby furniture. Except he usually needs your help, or for you to throw some seasoning on the food behind his back. But he doesn’t want his pretty baby with his baby to have to lift a single finger
-ESPECIALLY in the bedroom. This mf… he believes every single myth he sees on the internet, so he’s SUPER gentle and will always wear a condom, both of which are unheard of prior to your pregnancy.
-which is SUCH a switch from how he was while you guys were trying for a baby…
-see, Logan’s always had this raging breeding kink.
-so after many serious conversations leading into the decision that the both of you wanted to try for a kid…
-let’s just say Logan was more than ready
-the amount of money that had to go into sheets during this period was actually crazy
-look, Logan always fucks
-but when he was able to let his breeding kink take control, he was absolutely feral
-the moment you would get home from work he would pounce on you, ripping off your clothes before you even had a second to say hello
-you’d have already come three times before he’d throw you down, bending you in half into the mating press and absolutely ravishing you, pounding you deeper and deeper into the mattress
-and the mouth on him was FILTHY
-“can’t wait for everyone to see who you belong to.” “You’re gonna keep taking it until it takes, and then I’m gonna make you take it some more.” “Gonna look so pretty with that tummy all round with our baby.”
-he would make you cry and see stars in the absolute best way possible
-and then it took and all of a sudden he was more gentle than a… idk gentle thing? 😭
-the duality of man I tell you
-he’s gets so cuddly and it’s absolutely adorable. He’s always been one to lay his head on your lap of snuggle into you but now?? He’s always pulling you into his lap, his hand is always on your belly
-he loves how soft and squishy you’re becoming, especially your thighs and your breasts
-when you’re achey he’s quick to massage you, when you’re feeling sick he’s right there to hold your hair
-did I mention the cooking? Listen this man is really bad at cooking but he’s trying so hard with Martha Stewart and Gordon Ramsey videos. You can hear him calling himself an idiot sandwich when he fucks up, and it’s hilarious. Meanwhile you’ll be on the couch with one of your pregnancy cravings foods, pad thai with curry from two restaurants from two separate parts of town. Yes, Logan went and got it for you. 🥹
-he literally gets anything you want too, he’s wrapped around your finger. A miniverse, marshmallows and pickles? He’s got you. That very specific lip gloss that tastes really good? Done. Literally anything you want he’s getting it without question.
-he even watches whatever you want with minimal complaint
-he’s also already spoiling the child and it hasn’t even been born yet, the nursery has everything you can imagine. Toys, books, stuffed animals, games, legos, wall decor, literally everything
-and you guys don’t even know the gender so you both just threw a dart at a color wheel and themed the room after whatever color it ended on
-he wants to give this kid the life he never had, and there’s no doubt he will
-Logan Howlett is going to be a wonderful father, and he’s so excited to love on your child just as much as he loves on you
-<3
Xx
If you want your own set of headcanons or blurb fic, hit me up!!
724 notes · View notes
trippinsorrows · 2 months ago
Text
in your hands + two
Tumblr media
authors note: well, friends. we've done it again. this is going to be a short series. if you're unaware, it's yet another au based off "looking through your eyes."
need to catch up? read part one HERE.
warnings: fluff, angst and smut
words: 8k (don't ask)
“Remind me again what you know about this guy?”
It’s a valid question. One Solana has no answer to despite the understanding of and behind it.
She shakes her head, once again throwing aside another failed option for a dress, earning another look of disagreement from her best friend and older sister, Yolanda. 
Six years apart, while they weren’t the closest when they were younger, with Solana now being a mother and no longer just an aunt to her niece and nephew, she's found herself growing closer to her older sister.
Something about motherhood being a thing for both of them creating a bond. 
Not to mention, while they haven’t always seen eye to eye on things, in her hardest moments, Solana has been able to lean on her big sister. Hence why she’s packed up her daughter and a couple of different options for her date tonight with Roman and ventured over to her sister’s place.
It would have probably been easier for her to just invite Yolanda over to her apartment, but given that Trick, Solana’s brother-in-law, offered to swing by her place and pick her, along with Soraya staying with them for the evening, it just worked out better that way.
Plus, Yolanda has always been much better with makeup, fashion and things of the sort.
“His name is Roman, and he’s nice.”
Yolanda rolls her eyes. “Yeah, because that’s so much.”
“He’s older.”
Yolanda’s gaze becomes a bit more suspicious. “How old?”
She shrugs. “I don’t know. 30s.” The gray in Roman’s beard would indicate he may even be in his forties, but looks wise, he just doesn’t appear that old. He must work a stressful job. Has to be given how wealthy he appears. Rich people seem to always be stressed about one thing or another. Even if it’s a trivial matter that’s very much first world problems. 
Yolanda nods, clearly pleased by the answer, finding the age gap agreeable. “And how did you meet him?”
Solana shrugs. “I told you. At work.”
“At that uppity ass restaurant?”
Solana rolls her eyes, grabbing another dress off the bed. “The one that helps me pay my bills.” Barely. “Yes.”
Yolanda is dedicated to staying on this topic. “So, he just walked up to you and asked you on a date while you had Raya on your hip?”
Solana fiddles with the dress in her hand. “Not exactly…..”
She had to be pacing across her room for a good half hour, cell phone in one hand, folded piece of paper in the other. The little piece of paper that she found wrapped up with the stack of money given to her by Roman exactly three days prior.
A piece of paper with a seven digit number written on it. Dashes and all. A phone number.
His phone number.
She’s thought about it on and off for the past three days, too. Considered throwing it away, considered calling it, texting it even. So many options, and none seemed like the right one.
Why would a man like him give someone like her his number? While on a date, nonetheless? Granted, given from what she saw of their interactions on said date, Solana wouldn’t be surprised if it was the first and last.
And it’s not like there was a wedding ring on either of their fingers. 
So……
It’s why she acts based on that fleeting moment of courage, deciding to bite the bullet and dial the number while Raya sleeps peacefully in her crib. 
It takes another five minutes between the time she dials the number and when she hits send. Her heart is practically beating out of her chest at each daunting ringing on the other end. 
“Hello.” And right away, Solana is regretting her decision. He sounds irritated. 
“Hi.” She clears her throat. “Umm, I—”
“Solana?” And just like that, his tone has shifted into something entirely different. Kinder, almost.
“Yeah, ummm, is this a bad time?”
A deep chuckle on the other end of the phone. “No. Not at all.” It certainly doesn’t sound that way, but she’s not about to call him out on the incongruence. “I was wondering when you’d call.”
“Not if?”
“I said I’d see you later, didn’t I?”
She swallows. He’s so confident. “I—I just didn’t—I wasn’t sure if it was—it was an accident.” And as soon as it comes out, she’s slapping her face as she continues to wear a hole into the floor. What a stupid thing to say. 
Another deep chuckle. His voice is so damn sexy. “You think I accidentally gave you my number?”
“I just…..” A glance at the photo on her nightstand, one of the first photos taken of her and Soraya when she was born, triggers the elephant in the room. “I have a baby.”
“I’m aware.”
“That doesn’t bother you?”
“Should it?” He doesn’t give her time to answer. “Look, I’m not a phone person. I prefer to discuss things face to face.” Solana’s stomach twists.“What are you doing Friday night?”
And the twisting intensifies, because there’s no way he’s asking her out?
He can’t be…..right?
She clears her throat, offering an answer that’s not entirely true but not entirely false either. “I—I have to work.” She technically hasn’t picked up the shift yet, but it’s bound to happen. Among other things. Catch up on schoolwork. Be a mom. Stress over bills. Nightly scheduled mental breakdown. The usual. 
“Not anymore,” he says it so easily, like it’s a simple thing that shouldn’t even need to be discussed. “I’ll give you whatever you make in a night.”
Solana laughs, waiting for him to also join in. He doesn't. “Shit, are you—are you serious?”
“Send me your address. I’ll have a car come pick you up.”
And that was all she wrote, hence how Solana ended up in the position she’s in now, readying for her date with a Mr. Roman Reigns.
A knock on the door interrupts her, Heaven, Solana's ten year-old niece walking in, her eyes lighting up when she sees the dress. "It's so pretty!"
Solana smiles, "thank you, baby."
Heaven's eyes crinkle with a sense of playful mischief as she walks over by her mom, sitting on her lap and asks, "are you going on a date?"
Solana and Yolanda share a laugh, the elder sister answering, "she sure is, Heav."
Solana readies to ask her niece a question when Heaven beats her to it. "Is he gonna be Raya's new dad?"
It's unexpected, as are a lot of questions for kids. But, it's still something that gives her pause, makes Solana sad for a second. Cruz doesn't need to be anyone's father. Raya isn't missing out on anything with him, but the innocent question does stir up some deeply rooted fears.
If Raya will suffer from growing up without a father at all?
Granted, it's hard for Solana to justify the alternative. Her father was in her life, and look how that turned out.
Yolanda is wise and helpful, redirecting her daughter, "baby, did you need something??"
Heaven is young enough to not see the innocent subterfuge, instead asking her initial question. “What time is grandpa coming over?”
Solana’s head snaps up as she looks at her sister through the mirror. Yolanda’s pretty face is painted in guilt as she clears her throat, quietly asking Heaven to complete some made up task, resulting in them being alone.
“Sola…..”
“Is he coming over tonight?”
“Sola—”
“Answer the question, Yolanda.”
Yolanda swallows, defeat overcoming her. “Yes.”
Solana scoffs, partially in disbelief, mostly pissed the fuck off. Shaking her head, she throws the dress down on the bed and grabs her bag, angrily stuffing them in said bag. “Forget it. I’ll see if Kayden can keep Raya.”
Yolanda’s shoulder drops as she shakes her head. “Solana, you’re being ridiculous. He’s our da—”
“Do not call him that,” Solana snaps. “He’s your dad. He’s nothing to me.” She continues to pack away the clothes, the sting of betrayal fueling her actions. “I can’t believe you would try this shit. You know I don’t want him meeting Soraya.”
She sighs, trying to explain herself. ��I wouldn’t have let him—”
“Bullshit,” Solana cuts her off, swinging the bag over her shoulder. “When are you going to learn to respect my wishes? I don’t want anything to do with him! The same way he didn’t want anything to do with me!”
“You’re so dramatic. Acting like he was never there.”
“And you’re acting like he was father of the freaking year,” Solana snaps before scoffing bitterly. “Oh wait, he was. For you. It was just when I rolled around he decided he was done with fatherhood.”
Yolanda’s pretty eyes flash with a slice of guilt, but not enough to cause her to confess her wrongdoing. “Solana, he wants to make things right with yo—”
“Well, that’s too bad, because I don’t want anything to do with him,” Solana vows, gathering her bag of clothing that holds her wallet, her phone stuffed in the back pocket of her jeans as she walks out of the room, down the hall, and in TJ’s bedroom where the crib is.
“Hi, baby…..” Solana apologizes as she lifts a sleeping Soraya out of the crib, grateful when her sweet daughter remains asleep. Solana kisses the side of her head and bypasses her sister who stands in the hall, following her out and into the living room. 
Solana finds her brother-in-law sitting on the sofa, watching ESPN. 
“Trick, can you drop me off at Kayden’s place?”
Yolanda is behind her, frustration in her voice. “Solana, you’re being childish.”
Solana ignores her, focusing on her request. “Please?”
She sees the way Trick’s confused expression lifts from her to behind her, Yolanda most likely nodding to give him the sign off. Awkwardly clearing his throat, he shuts off the television and stands up. “Of course, sis.”
Solana mumbles a thank you and ops to stand outside and wait on the porch. She’s too livid with Yolanda to be around her right now. 
She just hopes and prays that this isn’t a bad sign for the evening to come.
—-------
Le Bernardin
A fancy, rich, upscale restaurant. The type where people pay thousands of dollars just for a reservation. Solana had actually applied for a job there, overhearing the pay was a fraction above minimum wage. Only for them to take one look at her and send her on her merry way, less than ten minutes into the interview.
So, it’s a bit of a full circle moment when the SUV pulls up in front of said restaurant, and she realizes the same place that turned her away as a waitress is exactly where she’ll be dining this evening. 
God really does have a sense of humor.
Solana is taken back yet again as she is escorted into the restaurant only to see it completely vacant. There’s a couple of workers, and….and him. 
Roman Reigns.
Somehow, someway, he looks different. Better than before. Bigger. If that’s even possible. 
The closer she gets to him, the more she takes in his appearance. Dress pants, nice shoes, short sleeved, dark blue shirt that hugs his bulging muscles. That beautiful hair pulled back into a bun. Expensive watch on his wrist. And eyes glued directly onto her.
Solana suddenly feels severely underdressed, regretting letting Kayden talk her into wearing the short orange dress and gold heels she eventually settled on after a good half an hour of going back and forth on options.
But, it’s when she’s directly in front of him, his lips curling into a smug smile that the second guessing wanes ever so slightly.
He looks far from disinterested. 
“You look even more beautiful when you’re all done up.” 
It’s hard not to smile at such a compliment coming from such a man.
“Thank you…..” She looks around, nervously gripping her clutch. “Are we the only—”
“I rented it out for us for the night.” Her eyes widening make him chuckle as he moves to pull out her chair for her. “You could say I’m a bit of a private person.”
Solana swallows, still confused but moving to sit down. “How…..how did you?”
“Money talks,” is his simple answer as he sits across from her, motioning for the men who escorted her in the restaurant to leave. “I’m glad you came.”
In a weird sort of way, she is too. Even if she’s not entirely sure why. “I—I wasn’t sure at first.” 
He looks curious. “Why?”
Shrugging, she pushes a string of hair that’s escaped her updo behind her ear. “That woman you were with…..”
Roman rolls his eyes. “She’s irrelevant.”
“Not irrelevant enough for you to not take on a date.” It comes out before she even realizes it. Solana slaps her hand over her face. “I’m so sor—”
“I’ve known her since I was a teenager. We…..mess around from time to time.”
Solana grows quiet. She gets it. He’s handsome. That woman was stunning. It makes sense that attractive people like to fuck other attractive people.
“But, she’s not….she’s not your girlfriend?” Because as handsome and nice as Roman seems, that’s one thing she could never do or get behind. Being the other woman.
“Not at all.” His answer is a lot more relieving than she’d like to admit. “So, can I ask about your daughter’s father?” He skips to the real question. “He still in the picture?”
Solana shakes her head, waiting for the waiter who just walked up to finish pouring the champagne before she answers. “No.” Solana takes a sip, eyes closing, missing the relief that flashes in his eyes. “He—he abandoned her and me.” 
“I’m sorry.” He doesn’t necessarily sound it, but regardless, it doesn’t make a difference.
“I’m not,” she shrugs, being more honest than what’s characteristic for her. “He’s a piece of shit who left me when he found out I was pregnant, showed back up a month after she was born because he assumed I put her up for adoption and left again when he realized I was keeping her.” Solana ends on the bitter but honest note. “I’m glad he’s not in her life. He’d only end up hurting her.”
Flashbacks of her own daddy issues flood in, forcing her to confront the fact that she’s probably just overshared. A lot. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean—”
“You’re not wrong. Kids need stability.” He says it so easily, Solana wondering if there’s a story there. “How old is she?”
The question brings the smile back to her face. “11 months. She’ll be a year next month.” Solana can’t believe how time has gone by. It feels like only yesterday she was welcoming her sweet daughter into the world, and now she’s about to be one. Time truly does fly. “I’m sorry, I keep talking.”
“I think I could listen to you talk all night and never get tired.” Their eyes lock, Solana shifts in her seat. His gaze is intense and burning and has her cheeks reddening. “Tell me more.”
“About?”
“Anything.”
She looks away, briefly distracted, wondering just how much the chandelier above their table costs. Probably more than she’s even made in her working life. “I—I don’t know what to say. I’m—I’m 26. I—I have a child. An older sister. She’s married with two kids. I—I’m really close with my mom and my sister…..usually.” She chuckles, adding, “I work two jobs, and I go to school full time.”
He seems intrigued by that last part. “What are you studying?”
“I’m getting my masters in nursing, specifically for FNP. I wanna be a family nurse practitioner.”
“Will be,” he corrects, complementing, “that’s impressive.”
“Maybe.” If only she felt as sure as he sounds. Still, she's appreciative of the kind words and says as much. “Thank you. My—my mom is a nurse. My sister is an RN. Mami wanted to be an NP, but she got pregnant with me right when she started grad school and just couldn’t handle both, so she dropped out.” Solana swallows. “I want to do it for her. For me, too, of course. But her and Raya.” His slight confusion makes her smile as she clarifies, “Soraya’s nickname is Raya.”
Roman makes a sound, acknowledging, “your face lights up when you talk about her.”
The smile is unavoidable. “She’s my heart.” Emotion builds up as she finds herself sharing, “I had just moved back here from Cali when I found out I was pregnant with her, and it….it’s weird, but I—I needed her at that time. I needed her to help me heal.” Solana finds herself subconsciously rubbing at the horizontal scar on the palm of her right hand.
A battle scar.
Most of what she's shared with this man would probably rank pretty high up there on anyone’s list of shit not to say on a first date, probably cementing this being a one and done thing. And, it’s not intentional. At all. She just finds herself opening up to Roman in a way she hasn’t opened up to any man.
Ever.
And, it confuses the mess out of her.
If he's curious about the unspoken story, he doesn’t express as such, just offers her a path to deflection. “Well, I’m sure you have questions for me.”
She does. “What do you do?”
He smiles at her, and she feels her insides melting away. He’s such a beautiful man. “Business exec. I do buyout leveraging. I won’t bore you with the details. I’m also into real estate.” 
She nods, assessing the still vacant room, like she’s just waiting for other guests to arrive, even though he’s made it clear that won’t be happening. “I guess…..I guess you do well for yourself.”
He makes a face. “You could say that.” 
She’s most definitely saying that. 
“What about your family? Do you have any kids?”
“No kids. I have a twin sister. Parents are still alive, but that’s…..complicated.” 
Solana picks up on the almost tension that rises in him at the ending part, the way his eyes briefly dart away.
“I get that…..” Because she does. Oh, she does. “Are you close with your sister?”
Solana is relieved to see that pearly white smile return. “Depends on the day.”
She giggles. “I agree. My sister is my best friend, but she’s also a thorn in my side sometimes.”
“Is that who’s watching your daughter?”
“She was supposed to,” Solana chuckles, elbows on the table. “But, it ended up being a thorn day, so she’s with her godmother.”
He nods, asking, “what time do you need to be back?”
Solana starts to answer while pulling out her phone, “I put her down for bed a little early, so…..” Glancing at the time on the phone, seeing that it’s quarter to 7pm, she shrugs and shares, “I just need to be home by midnight.”
He makes a sound. “That’s a decent amount of time.”
Curious, she finds herself asking, “For what?”
“Whatever you want.” And it’s the way he’s looking at her, how his eyes briefly drop to her chest, the small smirk on his face that there’s definitely something he wants, too. “Or whoever.”
—-----
Straddling Roman Reign’s lap in the back of the SUV that’s currently driving them to his penthouse isn’t exactly how Solana pictured this evening playing out. Even if it was predicted by her annoyingly accurate best friend.
“Ten bucks says you get fucked tonight.”
It was laughable at the time. Solana has never been one to sleep around. Cruz was her first everything. First kiss. First boyfriend. First time. Hell, the father of her first child. She’s never been with another man except for him, never really saw it for or in her to try out different men.
It’s why Roman currently sucking on her neck as his big hand palms her ass through her dress has her thrown for a loop. This isn’t her. At all. And yet, there’s not a single part of her that wants to stop, wants to push him away, to tell him no.
She just finds herself smashing her lips back onto his, the two continuing to tongue each other down until they reach their destination.
His hand closed around her, Solana is trying to gather herself as he leads them into the building to the private elevator. The distraction of his lips on her pulling her from taking in the fact that this man seems to be surrounded by security. Men guarding the SUV as they walked in the building. Men in the lobby of said penthouse. Men in the restauraunt.
Just guards everyone.
Solana chalks it up to a rich people thing. 
Especially when she steps foot into his penthouse.
“Holy shit…..” The interior is dark and sleek. Some shades of red and blue strewn about. It all feels so expensive. “I can’t believe this is where you liv—”
“I’m not gon’ lie, I’m not listening to a damn thing you’re saying right now.” It’s a combination of brutal honesty and a strain of frustration, Solana turning around to see he’s inching towards her. “All I can think about is getting you naked and face down, ass up on my bed.”
She closes her eyes the minute he’s right before her, swinging his arm around her waist, yanking her to him. Solana has to crane her head up to look at him. He’s so damn tall.
The hungry look in his eyes is no doubt too different from the exact way she’s looking at him. He may want her, but she definitely wants him. 
Even if she doesn’t understand it. 
Even if a part of her feels slightly guilty for what’s about to commence. 
Still, it doesn’t negate the fact that she wants this. 
It’s what has her licking her lips and saying so calmly. “So what are you waiting for?”
His smile is wicked, and she only has seconds to think about what she just welcomed into her. Figuratively and literally before he smashes his lips onto her.
Solana has only been kissed by a few men in her life, the majority of them coming from her daughter’s father. And it’s always been…..okay. Decent. Nice, even.
Kissing Roman, however, is none of those things. That hunger in his eyes is matched only by the passion in the way he kisses her, the way his full, pink lips move against hers, his tongue entering her mouth, toying around with her own.
It’s all so powerful and ravenous, and she finds her hands locking behind his neck at the same moment he hikes her up on his waist.
A gasp leaves her mouth, forcing her to break said kiss as he walks her to the back of his place, toward his bedroom.
“How…..” Never a small woman by any stretch of the imagination, especially since having Soraya, it’s a complete surprise the way he lifts and holds her like she weighs no more than a gallon of milk. 
Roman, however, is clearly still not interested in talking, because the moment they arrive in his bedroom, he has her up against the back of his door. His mouth is back on her with those hungry kisses that has her nails raking up the back of his neck, her thighs tightening around his waist. 
His breathing is uneven, his voice strained, and that hardening pressing in between her legs tells her just how badly he wants this too. 
“If you want to stop, you need to say something now.”
It’s the do or die moment. The epic moment of meeting at the crossroads. A part of her is screaming at her to get the hell out of this man’s place and back home where she belongs. With Soraya. Her daughter. Being the best mother that she can be.
But, another part of her, a stronger part of her, wants this, wants him. Because she always does the right thing. Or, tried to, at least. She’s certainly never allowed herself to indulge like this, so where’s the harm?
It’s like Kayden said.
Even woman should have at least one one night stand story. And who better to do it with than the man before her?
Solana’s answer is to press a teasing kiss against the base of his neck. “I’m not saying anything.....”
It feels like she’s barely able to get the words out when he’s carrying her over to the bed, sitting down with her still on top of him. He pulls back and motions for her to climb off. Standing in front of him, Solana watches how his gaze travels over her body before he demands, “take your clothes off. Slowly.”
It’s a strange, almost unfamiliar thing how easy it is for her to follow his instruction without a second thought. One minute her fingers are hooking on the thin straps of her dress, the next she’s squeezing herself out of it, all the while of his eyes never once leaving her.
Heavy breast freed, the only piece of clothing remaining on her is the soaked, black, lacy thong that keeps her cunt covered. 
Roman licks his lips and beckons her over, Solana wordlessly stepping close enough for him to tug her to him, his face buried in her chest. Her head falls back at the same time her mouth drops open as he starts a dangerous combination of kneading one breast while tonguing the other.
“Oh, fuck…..” Her hand is once again on the back of his head. “Roman…..”
“You better get used to saying my name.” He hikes her back on his waist only to flip them, so she’s laid back on the bed with his big, strong body covering her. “Cause it’s the only thing I want to hear for the next few hours.”
Her eyes widen at that, the word escaping her, “hours?”
Roman smiles, and it’s the best and worst thing in the world. So much mischief hidden behind those pearly whites. Carnal, salacious plans. “I like to fuck.” His gaze drops down in between her legs. “And eat.”
There’s a bit of anxiety that spurs the minute he starts dragging those luscious lips from her breast down her chest, his teeth pressing against her skin when he bites down on the band of her underwear. Solana’s hands grasp at the sheets as he uses his mouth to rid her of her final piece of clothing. 
Eyes darting open, she nearly loses it seeing him bring her panties to his face, his own eyes shutting as he deeply inhales and smirks. “I’m keeping these.”
She doesn’t have time to process how he tosses them to the side redirecting his focus to the dripping mess that is her cunt.
He makes a sound, going to pull his shirt over his head, moving to his knees at the edge of the bed. “Look at this pretty ass pussy. Already nice and wet for me.” His words do something to lessen her anxiety but not as much as she’d like. Getting head has always been a mid experience for her. Cruz was…..okay, nothing to be overjoyed about, and he always acted like it was an inconvenience whenever she asked him to return the favor. Not to mention the fact that he rarely, if ever, made her come from it.
Penetration was also hit or miss.
So, her expectations are pretty low up until that first lick of Roman’s thick tongue that has her nearly jumping off the bed. 
“Shit!” Her reaction is a bit embarrassing, most likely more than what’s necessary, but if he’s annoyed by it, he does a damn good job hiding it. 
He looks more turned on than anything. Roman’s long, thick fingers are suddenly playing with the mess she’s certain has already dripped on the soft sheets of his bed. “Lay back, and keep these legs open for me. Can you do that for me, pretty girl?”
More embarrassment with how quickly and fervently she nods her head, again falling back onto his big bed. Solana moans quietly when she feels his face completely submerged in her drenched cunt. 
“Roman…..”
He makes a sound followed by his fingers spreading her folds, revealing her swollen clit to him. “Sweet ass pusssy….” 
Solana hasn’t the slightest clue how she’s supposed to last these hours he’s referred to at least twice now based upon the fact that his mouth alone has her about to climax and tap out. It’s so unfamiliar and borderline inhuman how he works his tongue on and against her, exploring, licking and sucking every part of her that Cruz has somehow seemed to neglect her. 
She has her hand on the back of his head, fisting and undoing his bun, curls cascading around her fist as she presses his face deeper into her. 
It’s when he lifts his head, however, beard, chin and mouth soaked with her essence that she truly has to hold it together. “I changed my mind. I want you to watch me.” She’s not sure how and if she can do anything but, Roman’s dark eyes dropping back to her vagina. “Want you to see how good I eat this pussy…..” 
Good isn’t the word for it, because the methodical way he alternates between flicking, swirling, sucking, all the while playing with her, one finger, two fingers, moving in and out of her, needs to be studied by all men.
This is how you make a woman come, and she does. All over his face. Solana practically convulses as he laps up every bit of her essence, not once letting up, even as her orgasm rips through her. He’s still sucking on her clit, forcing her to push him away due to the overwhelming sensation of it all.
She’s partially discombobulated as his mouth finds her, letting her sample the remnants of her cum mixed in with their saliva as he taunts, “see how good you taste?” Solana is incapable of answering, among many other things. “Gonna eat you out all fucking night…..”
It’s a promise that has her clit throbbing. 
Not as much as it does watching Roman stand up at the edge of the bed and start to undo his pants. She’s unable to look away as he also rids himself of the remaining articles of clothing, her eyes basking in every rippling band of muscle that seems to make up his entire body. 
This man is beautiful and strong and ungodly perfect. It feels too good to be true.
But, it’s when he slides his boxers down, his member springing out with hunger and need that her eyes nearly bulge out of her head. 
“Oh….”
To be fair, Solana has only had sex with one man, so comparing dicks is a hard thing for her.
No pun intended.
It’s a hard thing, because it’s quite unfair and borderline cruel to even have Roman and Cruz in the same category.
Cruz barely scratches 5’7. 
Roman is well over 6ft tall.
Cruz is lean and lithe with some muscle and fat that he’s acquired over the years.
Roman’s muscles have muscles. 
Cruz dick is….average, probably a little under average.
Roman’s dick is massive.
The mushroom tip alone, pre-cum oozing through the slit, is enough to have her rethinking this whole thing. She’s not sure even that can get in.
“I don’t…..” And Solana is suddenly forced to endure the most awkward conversation of her life. “How is it supposed to fit?”
A probably silly question if not for the fact she’s genuinely concerned for the state of her vagina right now.
“It’ll fit.” Roman, however, seems unbothered, stroking himself for a minute before he instructs her. “Get on your hands and knees. Hold onto the headboard if you want.” Despite her newfound anxiety, she follows suit, Solana moaning as he glides his tip along her slippery folds. It’s baffling to her how wet she’s been and stayed for him, even with him already making her come once. This man’s presence alone is orgasm inducing. “You just gotta let me stretch this little cunt for you.”
Stretching is one thing. Ripping is an entirely different thing.
“Trust me.” He seems so sure of himself, and she’s not sure why she seems so sure of him too, nodding as she goes back to focusing on holding onto the headboard. A much needed source of support, clearly. 
Eyes closed, she hears the ripping of the condom package. Can imagine him sliding that thing over the massive, heated, turgid muscle weighing in his big hand.
She feels one hand gently gliding down her back, settling on her ass cheek where he gives her a little slap. “Just try to relax.”
Much easier said than done.
Still, she says nothing, eyes closing and head nodding. 
Now or never.
But, the minute his thick dickhead intrudes her tight opening, they’re both moaning in synchronization. It’s a burning, tight sensation on her part, maybe his as well, but there’s also something pleasurable about it? Something satisfying about the way he carefully works inch by inch of his girthy member inside of her, all the while praising her, goading her, talking her through.
“That’s it. Take this dick like the good girl you are.”
“Come on, baby. Open up for me.”
“Look at how this pussy yielding for me.”
It’s still a tight ass fit, and Solana is partially nervous about what the aftermath will look and feel like. Ice packs, crutches, and Tylenol seem to be in her near future. But, none of that matters once he’s fully seated in her, Solana trying to get used to the feel. So full and filing. 
That time of adjustment seems short lived, almost non-existent, because Solana’s body seems to have a mind of its own when she starts moving her ass back on him, prompting him to grab her hips as he starts to thrust into her.
“Shit, girl, knew this pussy would feel amazing, but I didn’t know it would feel this damn good.” His words are accurate and relatable, the discomfort gradually easing into something of pleasure. “Look how good you taking this dick.”
Eyes shut, Solana rocks her big ass back against him, whimpering when he brings hand down and slaps it. “Roman…..”
“That’s right. My name. It’s the only thing I wanna hear leave that pretty mouth of yours.” He intensifies the force of his thrusts, clearly encouraged by how she eagerly throws her ass back on his big dick. 
“Fuck, it’s so big…..” The biggest she’s ever had. The best she’s ever had. “But, it feels so good….”
“You like that shit, don’t you, baby?” He’s such a tease, taunting her, throwing in her face how good he’s beating her shit up. Solana hasn’t had sex in almost two years, not since before she found out she was pregnant, and this being her return to such a, now, wonderful thing is one hell of an experience. “Like how I’m stretching this pussy?"
“Fuck, I love it.” Because she does. Her knuckles are practically white from how hard she’s gripping the headboard, because it’s the only thing keeping her from screaming to the heavens. This man is a demond. “So good….”
Roman continues to fuck her from behind, backshots at different angles. Her head forced into the pillow. Hands on the headboard. Hands held behind her back. And each time causes her to reach a new level of heaven. 
But, it’s when Roman switches gears, repositioning them so she’s on top, Solana feels emboldened. Being on top with Cruz was always an uncomfortable thing, mostly because he would make comments about her being “too heavy” to ride him.
With Roman, all the man he is, it’s not a concern in the slightest. 
She bounces on top of his god-tier dick without a fucking care in the world. 
And he seems to feel the same. 
“That’s it……” She can feel his eyes burning into her as she rocks down on him, her big breast bouncing back and forth. “Ride my dick just like that, baby. Take what you need.”
And taking is exactly what she’s doing, because if this is a once in a lifetime chance to be fucked, thoroughly fucked by a man like Roman Reigns, she’s going to ride it until the wheels fall off. 
Some pun intended.
Roman growls, big hands pressing into her meaty hips. “He can’t never fuck you like this, fill you up like I can.” His lips are hot and pressured against the neck. “He can’t do shit for you that I can.”
She knows exactly who he’s referring to, and not a single lie is being told. “Little ass pussy squeezing the hell out of my big dick.” She moans, pulling his hair as he sucks on her tits, stopping only to again tease her, “you like that shit don’t you?”
She doesn’t stop, just professes all of the wonderful things he and his equally wonderful member are doing for her. “I love it. Fuck, I love it.”
“That’s all you needed. Someone to fuck you nice and right.” Again, it seems this man is incapable of lying, Solana hissing as he squeezes her ass cheeks while his tongue plays with her areola. “Take that stress all out on me, baby. Let me relax you.”
There’s something inherently stressful and relaxing with the way she can’t seem to find the space between reality and fantasy, with how he’s giving her a form of escape she never thought possible. Guiding and talking her to that beautiful point of release. A place she’s never been able to reach before.
Not like this. 
Never like this.
And Roman is perceptive, he can see it. Big hands moving up her back, holding her against him, guiding her on top of him. “Come for me, baby.” It’s less a command and more a plea, his voice almost desperate. “Wanna feel you come undone all over me.”
“Mio Dios!”
Solana is squeezing him, her nails pressing into his skin, her head in the crook of his neck as she comes, hard, heavy, overwhelmingly beautiful and chaotic. And his release comes shortly after, Solana enjoying the sensation of his strong, hulking body against hers, the way his face shifts into something so sensual and perfect as he jerks up into her, emptying into the condom.
She’s not sure how long they stay like that, just long enough for her to start feeling him go soft inside her. That’s when he eventually and carefully lifts her off and lays her down on the mattress, Solana panting and staring at the ceiling. She feels the dip in the bed as he gets up, obviously to dispose of the condom.
It’s only then she realizes that the absence of him inside of her is….noticeable.
A tiny bit of her eager to have it again. To have just one more taste of that deliciousness. 
Even if she probably won’t be able to walk tomorrow. 
Or ever.
Roman returns to the room, completely unbothered by his nakedness. She readies for him to climb back in the bed with her, maybe even ask her to leave. 
But, he doesn’t. 
No, he instead moves back to his previous spot at the edge of the bed. Grabbing her by her calves, he starts sliding her down. 
“I told you.” Her pussy flutters as he spreads her thighs, face to face with her swollen, puffy pussy. “I’m gonna make the most of the time we have.” And Solana is already moaning, already anticipating another round of insurmountable pleasure. “Starting with you coming in my mouth at least three more times…..”
—-------
It’s a strange, unexpected experience for a lot of different reasons. One, Roman has never really been one to let women ‘stay’ the night. He gets his nut, she gets her, and he sends her on her merry way.
And while Solana isn’t staying the night, she remains in his bed. And not just for sex. He gets her to come again in his mouth twice more before she pushes him away, citing that she needs a break. 
He gives her that, but what happens next is….unexpected, to say the least. 
Pillow talk. 
It’s fucking pillow talk that’s started by her simply running her fingers along his tattoos, asking what they mean and represent. That’s followed up with him asking her about her tattoos, which leads into literally hours of them just laying in bed….talking.
No sex. 
Just…..conversation, and normally, Roman would shy away from such a thing like the plague. It’s just never been his thing. 
But…..with her…..it’s different.
He enjoys hearing her talk, the things she shares with him, the way her nose crinkles when she laughs, how her eyes light up when she discusses her daughter with so much adoration and love. He enjoys her presence, the fact that she treats him like…..like he’s normal.
Like he’s not who he actually is, a large part of that being because she doesn’t know who he is, and that probably needs to change. Will change. Just not right now.
He just wants to enjoy having someone to talk to, and it’s easy with Solana. He doesn’t have to second guess motives or intentions or wonder about what kind of hint she’ll drop about wanting something materialistically from him like Sam.
It’s just easy.
So much so that he ends up having a bit of a hard time with letting her out of bed as 11:20pm rolls around, with her once again reminding him that she needs to be home by midnight. He understands it though, respects her dedication to putting her daughter first.
It’s still a bit of a drag for him, a sense of almost disappointment that she can’t spend the night.
Again, wholly out of his norm. 
When they pull up in front of the apartment complex, he finds himself asking, “this is your friend’s place, right?”
The driver has just opened the door for her, but she looks back over her shoulder before climbing out. “Yes, why?”
Roman waits until they’re both standing outside, as he pulls her close to him, enjoying the sight of her wearing his jacket around her body. “Do you need me to take ya’ll home?”
With a soft smile that has him thinking once again about how soft her lips feel pressed against his, she answers, “no, we’ll just stay the night here. It’s late. I don’t want to disturb Raya.”
It’s also way too late for her to be on the road, let alone on public transportation with a baby, hence why he offered.
Pleased with at least that, Roman shares without much thought, “I want to see you again.” And again. And again. And again. Her presence is…..calming in a way he’s not used to.
But, he could certainly get used to. 
Mischief sparkles in her pretty eyes. “See me again or see me again?”
“Both.” It’s an honest answer, and Solana knows that. Can see that while he probably desires her sexually as much as she does him, it’s also something different. Something deeper.
It has to be for her to lay in bed with him for hours just talking.
But, she also knows something else, something that she can’t and won’t negate. “Roman, I—I have a child. I can’t—I can’t just sleep around with you like that. I can’t do friends with benefits.”
“I’m not asking you to.” And the honesty continues as he pushes back some of her hair. “I’m just asking you to give this a chance.”
The word this has her stomach tightening as well as the way he’s looking at her. With such authenticity. The same way she’s probably looking at him.
Solana’s volume dips as she shares with just as much honesty. “Soraya is my number one priority.”
He nods. “I respect that.” 
“She comes first.”
“She should.”
Solana grows quiet. It’s hard to find a reason to disagree with someone who’s being so amenable, and really, what would be her basis for disagreeing? She’s grown. He’s grown. He’s acknowledging that he recognizes her daughter will always come first. What more does she really need?
What reason does she have to not give this a chance?
“If we do this….” She takes a deep breath, fingers grasping at the soft material of his shirt. “You can’t be with anyone else. You can’t be sleeping with random woman while you’re fucking me.”
Because she went through that once. Ignored the signs because she wanted to be happy.
Never again.
Especially not when it comes to her health. 
There’s a bit of hesitation on Roman’s end that she partially understands. She highly doubts this was his first one night stand. “That’s fair,” he finally agrees.
Solana can’t hide her surprise at him not throwing the same stipulation back at her. “You don’t want me agreeing to the same thing?”
Roman chuckles and pulls her into him,“ nobody else could fuck you like I can. You know where it’s at. This the only dick you're gonna ever want now.”
Her cheeks are flushed. “You’re arrogant.” 
But not wrong.
And he voices as such. “It’s not arrogance if I can back it up.” She can’t find it in her to disagree or to call him out, because again, there is no disagreement. “I wanna see you this Friday.”
She can’t deny the small spark of excitement at his offer before the weight of reality sets back in. “I was gonna pick up a shift, Roman…..”
He shakes his head, offering, “I’ll give you whatever you’d make on average.” Solana’s eyes widen a bit. It’s one thing that he already snuck a stack of money in her purse when she was redressing to leave. It’s another for him to continue to offer to financially supplement what she would miss out on by being with him.
“Roman, you can’t…..” That’s trailed off by another realization, even if there is still a small smile on her pretty face. “I don’t think I can get a sitter again.”
Another shrug as he says so plainly. “Bring her.” The horrified expression on her face makes him chuckle as he explains, “we won’t fuck. We can go out to eat again and then back to my place. Now, if she happens to fall asleep and we have some time…..”
Solana’s smile remains as he drops his hand to her ass, palming it, reminding her that this man really did keep her underwear. “You’d be okay with that?”
He explains so calmly. “You have a daughter. I’m not going to pretend she doesn’t exist. If we’re going to see where this goes, she has to be included, too.”
It takes her by surprise. The way he’s so easily going along with this. For some reason, Solana always imagined re-entering the dating world would be stressful given her dedication to always putting her child first. Most men these days don’t get that or aren't trying to “deal” with that. And then there’s Roman.
So…..easy.
It’s nice. Very nice. 
“How about this?” She moves her hands up his chest, feeling how he tugs her even closer. “We can go grocery shopping, and I’ll cook dinner for us.”
Roman smirks, looking down at her. “I got you cooking for me already?”
She giggles, reminding him. “I like to cook. It has nothing to do with me wanting to do anything for you.”
“Hmm. That’s fine. There’s a lot of different things I wouldn’t mind doing for you.” She sighs against him as he squeezes her ass again. “Especially to you.”
Solana can’t say she would be opposed to that.
Either of them.
Finally breaking away, she acknowledges, “I need to get inside.”
“Mmmm.”
Her smile is stapled at this point. “Goodnight, Roman.”
His eyes flicker with something. "Goodnight, Solana." She's walking up the steps when she remembers his jacket. Shuffling back over, she attempts to take it off, only for him to reach out and stop her. "Keep it. It's yours." Finger to her chin, Roman rubs his thumb along her still swollen bottom lip. "Just like you're mine now....."
220 notes · View notes
venus-haze · 1 year ago
Text
Under My Skin (Black Noir x Reader)
Tumblr media
Summary: Just when you think you don’t have a chance with Black Noir, an investor gala gives you a new opportunity to get under his skin.
Note: Gender neutral reader and no descriptors are used. This is based on an anonymous request and also the song I’ve Got You Under My Skin. I’m so glad I’ve finally gotten a chance to write for Black Noir! Pre-season 1 where you’re in The Seven. Do not interact if you’re under 18 or post thinspo/ED content.
Word count: 1.5k
Warnings: None. Do not interact if you’re under 18.
Tumblr media
The piece of paper on the table in front of you was mocking you. Black Noir had already won three out of the four tic-tac-toe matches you were silently engaged in during The Seven’s daily briefing, and with the way things were going, he was poised to win a fifth. With a huff, you drew a hopeless circle and silently slid it back to Noir.
“Nightowl,” Homelander said.
You looked up, bringing your attention to him. 
“Great work on the team-up with Noir the other night.”
Noir slid the paper back to you, his tic-tac-toe win marked with a clean line, but he’d also drawn a smiley face.
You smiled. “Anytime.”
Homelander continued on, and you only half paid attention, your focus increasingly on the man sitting beside you. Even before you joined The Seven, you admired Noir for his stealth and prowess, something you aspired to. Upon your first team-up, it was clear your powers, most effective at night, complimented his incredibly well. Plus, he seemed to like you from the start, which put you in Homelander’s good graces most of the time. 
Absentmindedly, you drew a little heart on the paper, feeling your face heat up when you saw Noir’s head turned toward you. He didn’t acknowledge the drawing, instead beginning a new game of tic-tac-toe. Embarrassment flooded your chest, blood rushing in your ears. You hoped he didn’t think you were being weird.
“Last thing…” Homelander said, reading off the agenda. “Oh yeah, investor gala this weekend.”
“Great, another ass-kissing convention,” Maeve mumbled.
“Can we make sure shrimp cocktail isn’t served this time?” The Deep asked. “I just feel like—“
Homelander’s jaw clenched. “Jesus Christ, do I look like a caterer, Deep? Am I carrying around a silver platter–”
After a few more moments of bickering, Homelander ended the meeting, not without everyone still grumbling under their breath about the gala. No one particularly liked schmoozing over rich assholes, but they made your lucrative paychecks possible, so it was a necessary evil. 
You and Noir hadn’t finished the last round of your game, but when he left, he took the paper with him. 
You sighed. You knew you had it bad for him, but it was tough to gauge his feelings for you when his face was constantly covered by his mask. Even when you blatantly flirted, he seemed unaffected by your advances toward him. Of course you’d fall for this mystery of a man, the epitome of cool, calm, and collected. Your endeavor was starting to feel hopeless.
“So, when are you gonna make a move on Noir?” Homelander asked, walking out of the meeting room with you. “And don’t give me that ‘we just work together’ bullshit. The tension’s so thick I could laser through it.”
“You can laser through anything.”
He rolled his eyes, a slight smile on his face. “Look, there’s only so long I can take the two of you making heart-eyes at each other. I mean, get a room.”
“He makes heart-eyes at me?” you asked softly.
“Yes, so do something about it already.”
“Maybe at the gala. Everyone’s there to see you, anyway.”
“That’s true. No one would really notice if you and Noir weren’t there,” he said, before giving you a slightly painful pat on the shoulder. “Well, except me if you’re loud enough.”
You gave him a pointed look. “Thanks, Homelander.”
You never took his comments like that to heart. You knew you weren’t one of the more interesting members of The Seven, especially compared to the likes of Homelander and Maeve. It was a blessing in disguise, as you ended up stuck doing far less schmoozing than they did. Homelander could hide his disdain for whoever Vought wanted him to entertain for the evening, but on more than one occasion, you’d been on the receiving end of his rant about “pandering to the mud people.”
Noir always showed up to these events, despite not interacting with anyone unless it was to get food. Once in a while, you’d watch as someone tried to start a conversation with him, only to be ignored before awkwardly making an excuse to leave. At least he’d give you the time of day, silently letting you people watch with him, acknowledging your observations about the various guests with a nod, or on rare occasions, his shoulders shaking ever so slightly when you’d said something funny. You always felt especially accomplished then.
The night of the gala was only nerve-wracking because you were finally going to be forward with Noir and see where that got you, rather than your tentative approach in the past. 
When you arrived on the floor where the investor gala was being held, you went through all of the necessary introductions as quickly as you could. Across the room, Black Noir was playing the piano, as he tended to do during crowded events. You’d asked him before where he learned to play, and he wrote simply on a cocktail napkin ‘My grandma.’ As much as he trusted you, there were still parts of himself that were guarded, carefully revealing pieces of his past to you, though you could never fully put the whole picture together. In all the years you were a member of The Seven, you weren’t sure you ever would. 
His past didn’t matter to you. You were fond of the man he was, even if he didn’t reveal his whole self to you. Still, you wished you knew more. He didn’t seem to have any family, at least that he was in contact with. Then again, most of your teammates had complicated relationships with your families, yourself included. That one talent of his, however, showed that at one point there was someone he was close to, that he had a life outside of being a member of The Seven. You hoped the two of you could have that together.
Finally able to slip away from the people whose names you couldn’t be bothered to remember, you made your way over to Noir. He looked up from the piano, tilting his head a bit in acknowledgement of you.
“This party’s so boring.” You made a point to lean against the piano, letting the spandex of your suit highlight your body. “I mean, I can think of much better things you and me could be doing with our time.”
You weren’t sure if he was nodding along with your sentiment or the music. Ever so frustratingly difficult to read. Taking his response in stride, you sat down next to him on the piano bench. He didn’t stop playing, but he didn’t move away from you either. 
“Will you show me how to play?” you asked.
He paused, the soft music stopping momentarily. With a nod, he shifted closer to you, placing his gloved hands over yours. You let him guide you, though your gaze was on him rather than the keys. 
“You’re great with your hands, Noir,” you said. “I mean, playing piano, fighting criminals, I’m sure there’s more you can do, if you ever wanna show me sometime.”
No reaction. Maybe it was useless. Maybe Homelander was just messing with you. Maybe—
He rubbed the top of your hand with his thumb, and you couldn’t help the smile that spread across your lips. It was something, finally some indication that he returned your affection. 
“You wanna get out of here?” you asked softly. “I only came for you, anyway.”
He took your hand in his, the music from the piano ceasing abruptly again. He brought his pointer finger to his mouth, and you giggled despite his silent instruction to be quiet. 
Glancing around, you noticed everyone else was preoccupied, mainly with competing for Homelander’s attention, as usual. The perfect opportunity for the two of you to slip away from the party with ease. Stealth was his speciality after all. 
You let him lead you away from the gala and to an empty balcony on another floor of the tower. The city seemed to sparkle especially bright that night. Feeling bold, you rested your head on his shoulder, your hand still intertwined with his.
“I wish we could be like this more often,” you whispered. “You’re the only person I like spending so much time with. I think of you, and I—it’s okay if you don’t feel the same way. I just wanted you to know.”
After a few minutes of silence, Noir moved away from you, reaching for something in his pocket. A folded piece of paper, the same one the two of you had been playing tic-tac-toe on just a few days earlier. He handed it to you, and you scanned the page before landing on the heart you’d drawn, finding he’d drawn another one around it.
“This is so high school,” you laughed, nevertheless taking his covered face in your hands and kissing him. “So, what do we do now, loverboy?”
He wrapped his arms around you, and you could’ve sworn you heard him sigh contentedly.
1K notes · View notes
giuliettagaltieri · 10 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Footsteps in the Snow
Pairing: Dad!Coriolanus Snow x Mom!Reader
Chapter Synopsis: The Heir
Warning: parenthood
Word Count: 3133
7 of 7
Tumblr media
When one has everything, the only foe left to face seems to be nothing else but time.
Coriolanus watched his son Aurelius Hyperion, or Harper grow.  The little boy seemed to become more and more like him with every passing day.  And Coriolanus is conflicted about how he feels about that fact as it seems his son grows farther and farther away from him.
You often reassure him that it is simply a part of growing up, that children will have to learn how to become independent.  It was easy for you to say.  You did not have the same crisis as him. 
Harper would seek your company and still cuddles close to you despite him being seven years older since you have given birth to him.
It wounds Coriolanus deeply when he catches Harper laughing with you but his back straightens and the glee in his face fades to indifference when he is nearby.  Coriolanus found it difficult to bond with a child so similar to him.
Without you, he fears Harper would have long left the manor.
“Harper, is there something you would like to tell your father?”  You ask over breakfast, your voice light and cheery, a juxtaposition to the frigid atmosphere.
Coriolanus sets the newspaper down to give his son his undivided attention.  It was something you taught him.  To make Harper feel seen and heard.  And he is thankful that you initiated an interaction between them.  They felt nothing more than strangers living under the same roof.
The little boy glances at his father before he sets his fork down and wipes his lips with the napkin.  Coriolanus waits patiently as the boy sips his water and clears his throat.  He is stalling but Coriolanus will not let him get away from this.
“Yes?”  He asks when Harper chooses to fix his cravat instead of talking.
You smile at your son when he looks at you for support.  ‘Go on.’  You mouth at him.
Harper straightens his back and meets his father’s gaze with his unwavering ones.
“I was the top of my class, father.”  He says proudly.  “I also just learned a new piece on the violin.”
Coriolanus smiles genuinely, proud of his little boy.
“That is good.”
Harper looks at his father with his eyes mirroring the same happiness and for just a moment they stare at each other.  Coriolanus watches how his joy seeps out again.
Coriolanus receives a kick to his shin and he looks at you with accusation but you are too busy buttering your bread.
“I would love to hear you play.”  He tries to add but Harper only nods.  “What piece was it?”
Harper sighs and Coriolanus purses his lips.  “Paganini’s 24th Caprice.”
You sip your tea, quietly enjoying the wonderstruck expression in your husband’s face before he recovers quickly.
“And what does Grandma’am have to say about that?”  Coriolanus asks gently, a soft smile on his lips, one that Harper returns.
“She doesn’t know.”  Harper said mischievously.  Grandma’am would have pulled his ear had she known.
“Let us keep it that way.”  Coriolanus nods as he picks his newspaper again.  “But will you play for me when you find time?”
Harper glances at you before nodding.
“Harper is coming to work with us today.”  You tell Coriolanus who looks at you with mild interest, to ensure that Harper does not take it negatively but he was in truth asking you what you are planning.  Again.
“It has been quite a long time since his last visit.”  You say after pushing a fruit parfait in your son’s direction.
“Indeed, it has.”  Coriolanus agrees as he picks up where he left off in the newspaper.
Your son knew that something might be wrong when you were smiling too much the moment all three of you entered his father’s office.  Coriolanus was fixing the documents in his desks when you sat on the plush sofa, your heavy belly more prominent.  You would have gone to your own office usually.
Harper sits on the other sofa across you, watching how his little sister sent kicks through your belly, making the fabric shift ever so slightly.
“Oh, dear me!”  You suddenly gasp and both boys look at you with concern.  “Vipsania Sickle’s afternoon tea, it’s tomorrow.”
Coriolanus raises a brow.  “She hosts afternoon tea all the time, my love.  There is no need to trouble yourself.”
“But I do not have a dress.”  You argue as you attempt to stand with great difficulty.  “And she claims this afternoon tea will best the recent one the Flickermans hosted, and mind you, that was pretty eccentric.”
Harper stands abruptly when you get off the couch. 
“Oh, no, Honey.”  You smile at your sweet boy, your hand brushing his golden head to keep it neater.  “I will have to go alone.  I would not want to burden you with scanning for dresses the entire day.”
He looks desperately at you, turns his back to his father and mouths pleas but you only smile cheekily and kiss his nose.
“I will see you later.  Have a great day with your father.”  You pat his cheek lightly.  Coriolanus comes to kiss you, although a frown is in his brows.
“Be careful, I already sent for the chauffeur.”  He tells you and you nod.
Coriolanus and Harper stand side by side to watch you leave and when the door shuts, they remain standing there staring at the door.  Eventually they glance at each other but Harper quickly evades his eyes and circles back to the sofa where you previously sat, missing you already.
“I promise I will not be a bother.”  He tells his father who has his arms crossed in his chest, looking at the boy who grabbed a high-end real estate magazine.
“Thinking of buying a property?”  Coriolanus asks as he returns to his desk.
Harper lowers the magazine to peek at his father who is now working at his desk.  “When I get old enough.”  He taps his shoes together.  “I’ll invite mother to come live there too.”
Coriolanus looks up from the document he is working with.  “What about me?”
Not expecting such a question, Harper was a bit hesitant and he stared up at the ceiling before answering his father.  “You can come too”
They minded their own business after that.
Coriolanus welcomed the silence as he got through his job without disturbances.
It was lunch time when the silence was broken.
A service trolley is being wheeled in and Harper perks up at the scent.
He gets up to greet the person who pushes the trolley and the old man dressed in a crisp suit smiles at the young boy warmly.  The man takes his leave after telling them what was under the cloches.
Coriolanus sits with Harper in the lounge as they share the hearty lunch.
“Did you get a lot of work done?”  Harper asks politely. 
You told your husband that your son is only starting to learn how to make small talks and that he should be encouraged when he attempts to start one.
“I did.”  Coriolanus nods.  “Almost done for the day.”
Harper looks at his father in astonishment.
“But it is only lunch?”
Coriolanus nods.  “I was surprised too.  But then again, I stayed up late last night.”
“You did?”  Harper raises a brow.  “Mother slept alone last night?”
The fork stills in Coriolanus’ plate and he purses his lips.  “Your mother understands.”  He clears his throat.  “And this does not happen often.”
Harper continues his lunch, not liking the subject anymore.
“How are your fencing lessons?”  Coriolanus tries to open another topic.
“I excel at it.”
“That is good.”
“Yes.”
This was much harder than Coriolanus anticipated.
He needed a topic, something that would pique his son’s interest.  Something to banish the suffocating formal atmosphere.  They are father and son, for heaven’s sake.  They are acting more like business partners, even the men Coriolanus meets do not act so awkward around him.
“When I was younger, there was this shop I often go to.”  Coriolanus says as he wipes his mouth with the napkin.  “They had the best gelato.”
Harper sets his glass of water down to listen to his father.
“The gelato that our chefs make does not even compare.”  He continues, making his voice light and playful.
Coriolanus laughs at the skeptical look on his son.
“Our chefs make the best desserts,”  Harper argues.
Harper watches as Coriolanus heads to the closet and pulls out a couple of white polo shirts.  They were identical, only differing in size.
“I use these for golfing but I figured they would work fine.”
“Work fine for what?”  Harper walks over to his father.
Coriolanus hands him the clothing with a determined smile as he places a hat atop his head.  “We’re going out.” 
Sneaking out of the mansion undetected was close to an impossibility if it were anybody else but Coriolanus was glad that the staff pretended to have seen nothing.  Harper excitedly walked close to Coriolanus as they strolled around the Capitol.  He only got to see things from the car window and everything looks so different when he treads the sidewalks.
Harper was astonished how people were simply walking past him, not even sparing him a glance.
“They don’t recognize us.”  He whispered giddily to his father who glanced at him with a grin.
Coriolanus placed a hand on Harper’s back as they entered the small shop.  It was not like the ones that Harper usually sees.  It was incredibly small, but its business was doing fairly well.  Harper saw another boy waiting for his cone, and he was almost bouncing on his heels.
Harper frowns, is this all it takes for that kid to be happy?  Even that sailboat he got from the Plinths did not make him smile that widely.
“You’re next in line.”  Coriolanus gently pushes him forward.
A wrinkly grandma is by the counter, she was wearing a pink dress, and her ears adorned by large golden hoops.  “What flavor would you want, young man?”
Harper turns to his dad, not knowing what to get.  He was just used to food being served to him, he never had to make an order before.  Coriolanus points at the options just beside the cash register and Harper bends his head back to see from under his hat.
There’s chocolate and vanilla.  Lemon and hazelnut.
“I will have the caramel, please.”  Harper says politely and the old lady nods before turning to Coriolanus.
“And a pistachio.”  Coriolanus says as he pretends to look at his wallet to avoid looking at the woman.  He was incredibly popular, he would not want to risk people recognizing him.
When Harper receives the crisp golden cone that had two enormous scoops of caramel gelato, he cannot contain his excitement and takes a bite.  Coriolanus snickers when Harper’s lips tighten as his blonde brows raise while his eyes are closed.
“You okay?” 
Harper blinks rapidly as he clutches his head. 
“I am fine…uhm okay.  I’m okay.”  He glances at the sweet old lady, wondering if his formal tone gave anything away but she appears to not have heard it.  “Thank you.  It is delicious.”
Coriolanus pays and he steps out of the shop with Harper focused on his cone, determined to keep up with the melting scoops.  Coriolanus decided to take him to the park he donated and they took a slower pace as they walked through the pathways with enormous trees lining it.
“You’re right.  This is better.”  Harper tells his father.  “I wonder if I can get them to sell their recipe.”
Coriolanus smiles discreetly, a victory.
Harper glances around the greenery, admiring the roses and the pigeons.  One decided to follow him though.  Harper looks at it from the corner of his eyes, trying not to make a sudden move that could agitate the bird.
It was persistent.
The boy quickens his steps and the pigeon hops and hops, using its wings to propel it forward.  When it tries to peck his foot, Harper sprints to Coriolanus.  “Dad!”  He grabs hold of his father’s hand and clings close.
Coriolanus halts his step and as Harper warily stares at the pigeon who flew away in fright, Coriolanus had his eyes on his little boy, who just called him ‘Dad’.
To Harper’s surprise, Coriolanus scoops him up just like how he did when he was still a toddler.  They both look at each other, a million words spoken in one eye contact.
With stomachs satiated, they walk the halls of the Presidential mansion hand in hand.
“Why do we not live here?”  Harper asks curiously.  “Most Presidents live here.”
Coriolanus rubs his chin.  “I prefer to keep my family and work separate.”
Harper nods but he pulls Coriolanus when he sees a gigantic oil painting of someone he knew. 
Coriolanus stands next to him to gaze up at the painting.
“Crassus Xanthos Snow.  Your grandfather.”  Coriolanus tells him.
“I know.  We studied his biography at school.”  Harper says as his soft small hand tightens its hold around his father’s much larger hand.  “Everybody thought it was unfair as he was my grandfather but it’s not like I knew him personally.”
Coriolanus looks at the tall painting, meeting his father’s gaze as the cold unmoving eyes stare down at him.
“I didn’t know him very well either.”  He tells Harper.  “I was very young when he died.”
Harper shifts uncomfortably, not knowing what to say.  He settles with a gentle pat to his father’s hand.  Coriolanus smiles at his boy, appreciating the attempt to console him.
“You know, even after his passing, I still felt him lingering.  His legacy was very great and it is difficult to live under his shadow.”  His smile became sad.
“I might know how that feels, dad.”  Harper slips his hand from his.  “I mean…Father.”
Coriolanus looks away from the painting to look at Harper.  “What do you mean?”
The kid sighs as he glances at him.  “You’re so perfect.  You make the best decisions.  Everybody respects you.  You are the great leader of Panem, you and mother.”
Where were you when he needed you?
“I wasn’t always like this.”  Coriolanus tells him.  “I used to make mistakes, great mistakes.  People did not respect me, they respected my name.”
Harper shrugs.  “Which makes it harder for me because even after all that, Snow landed on top.  If I fail, even after everything I have, I will be a disgrace.”
“You will not be a disgrace.”  Coriolanus grins.  “You dominate every class they put you in.  You learned Paganini’s piece and not everybody can say that.”
Scoffing, Harper scuffs his shoe against the carpet.  “But I did not mentor nor did I become a scholar under Dr. Gaul.”
“I can help you.”  Coriolanus assures him by placing a hand on his shoulder, one that Harper slaps away.
“I hate nepotism.”
This forces an amused laugh from Coriolanus.  “You don’t need it.  You are only seven and you already know words such as ‘nepotism’.”  Harper frowns at his father.  “What I am trying to say is, I can teach you.  My father was not there for me so I have no references as to how fatherhood should be but I am willing to guide you.”
“Like a mentor?”  Harper raises a brow.
“If you want, yes.”  Coriolanus pulls his hat off to ruffle his hair, Harper scrunches his nose as his hair falls to his face.  “And you can keep on calling me ‘Dad’.”
Harper grimaces.  “Only in private.”
Coriolanus laughs.  “Alright, I’ll take it.”
When you arrived later that day, Harper was fast asleep on the couch, the coat Coriolanus wore prior that day was draped over your boy to keep him warm.
“Ah, there she is.”  Coriolanus grins as you walk in with shopping bags in your arms.
You carefully set them down as you waddle to the sofa.  Coriolanus follows after you and proceeds to take your shoes off.  You sigh in contentment as he massages your tired feet.
“And how was it?”  You ask as you place a bowl of dried fruits on top of your round belly.  “Did you get to bond?”
“We did.”  Coriolanus nods.  “We snuck out.”
“You what?”  You nearly pull your foot but he tightens his hold on your toe.  “Corio, that’s dangerous.”
Coriolanus smirks at you.  “The most dangerous thing that happened was a pigeon chasing after him.”
You stifle a laugh.   Oh, you would have wanted to see that.  Strolling around the Capitol like a normal family and free from prying eyes sounds really nice.  A pout forms on your lips.
“I’m jealous now.”
Your husband caresses your calf and leans over to place a kiss on your belly.
“Perhaps when our little princess is born, we can go on more vacations.”
Nodding, you pop a dried strawberry to your mouth as you watch the smile stay on your husband’s face.  His face is glowing, eyes no longer holding a storm inside it.
“Corio, are you happy?”
His fingers still their movement as he raises a brow at you.
“When you asked me to marry you, you said a life with me might be a shot to happiness.”  You continue and he gently lifts your feet off to come sit closer to you.
“Y/N, I have made many decisions in my life and marrying you still remains to be the best one.”  He places a kiss on your nose and your eyes flutter shut, tickling your plump cheeks with your eyelashes.  “You gave me love and two wonderful children.”
You both glance at Harper as he places a warm hand on your belly.
“Everything I am today is because of you.”
“No, Corio.  You cannot give me all the credit-”
He shakes his head.  “Everything I am today is because of you.”
You feel a sting in your eyes and your eyesight gets blurry from the onslaught of tears.
“All I did was scheme.”  You laugh through your tears which he kisses away.
“And look where those schemes brought us.”  He sits tall and looks at his office.  “You brought us on top.”
Happiness was something Coriolanus thought to have been fleeting and sacrificed when in search for glory.  But it was not.  It was the culmination of everything that a person can achieve.
Money, Power, Glory.
They are something he sought for when he was young and naïve, but all three boils down to happiness.
And he was glad you stood by him.  You made him feel things he thought he had no right to.
Coriolanus is happy.  And he is loved.
And he will stain the world red to protect this life you created with him.
Tumblr media
Quest for Happiness
Tumblr media
535 notes · View notes
simp-ly-writes · 1 month ago
Text
The Comment's Section (pt.10)
─────── · ·
Tumblr media
Pairing: Spencer Agnew x gn!Reader
─ · · SUMMARY: an epilogue (no spoilers here!).
─ · · TAGS: gender-neutral pronouns, slowburn, fluff, light angst, cheesiness, friends that act like lovers, friends to lovers, mutual pining, attempt at humour, social media au, officially lovers.
─ · · MASTERLIST | TAGLIST REQUEST | PART SEVEN | PART EIGHT
─ · · A/N: my last smosh fic! thank you all seriously for all the support. I wouldn't have written as much as I did for the fandom without the comments, reblogs and tags I have had the pleasure of receiving. I may come back once I get through the creative burnout i'm feeling for smosh but who knows! Anways-uh... enjoy!
─────── · ·
A few years later...
🔔 (name)s_username just posted for the first time in awhile, check it out!
─────── · ·
Tumblr media
Liked by phatchance, spennser, glen_powell, and others
(name)s_username Never really been much of a secret just how much I love my best friend that I can now, officially, call my husband 🫶
Thank you, Spencer, for dealing with my bullshit, for calling me out, letting me cry on your shoulder, yell in your face, eat everything in your fridge and yet still find ways to love me, all of me, and never make me question it for a moment. Thank you, my love, for showing me what love can feel like, what it can look like, and how it can be practiced.
It does not feel like twenty years have gone by but then again, I see you everyday and now I get that with the promise of forever. I love you and that is something I will never take for granted.
*No pictures from the wedding, sorry everyone but I'm keeping those for myself, friends, and family :-) Have roadtrip pictures instead!
View all 11,301 comments
spennser gosh, I didn't know we were hard-launching already?!
↳ (name)s_username babe, we did that nearly five years ago... 😬
username01 I will NEVER get over these two! 😭 I want a love like this! Its been so incredibly beautiful and fulfilling watching you two interact on screen together, congratulations! You both deserve nothing but happiness! #(yourshipname)isforever
username31 why is nobody else commenting about that last picture 🤣
co_mill you have me inspired to re-new my vows! Gosh, I remember meeting you both for the first time and seeing that initial re-spark and to see it, to celebrate it now, gosh-bestie you have my crying. I'm so happy for you both 🫶 #(yourshipname)isforever
↳ (name)s_username you have me sobbing now too! and I told myself I wouldn't cry anymore today! 😭 thank you for always believing in us (even when we didn't lol) ↳ co_mill of course! some people are just meant to be, just at a different time. ❤️❤️ ↳ (name)s_username couldn't have said it better myself ❤️❤️ ↳ username24 okay but why is this thread the most wholesome thing on the interweb??? ↳ username00 who tf says "interweb?"
username69 still don't understand why anyone would care about such a terrible person like yourself. The biggest liar is here and everyone knows it- you lie to yourself too.
username31 congratulations!!! 🎉
username12 OMG THEY GOT MARRIED????? 🥳 YESSSS #(yourshipname)isforever
shayne_topp woah! you got married? OMG I did that too!
↳ (name)s_username oh shit really? I'm still trying to figure out if I like this whole marriage thing or not... /sarcasm ↳ shayne_topp ehhh, I mean, I don't know about you but I have a pretty killer marriage. You and Spencer can try... ↳ (name)s_username SPENCER!! 👺 ↳ spennser yes, love? ❤️ ↳ (name)s_username do we have a better marriage than shourtney? 🥹 ↳ spennser I-uh... 😬 ↳ anthony_padilla (psst, just say yes!) ↳ spennser yes! 😄 ↳ (name)s_username see shanye! take that! 😄 ↳ username88 "yes, love" AHHHHHHHHHHH 💞
username33 #(yourshipname)isforever #(yourshipname)isforever #(yourshipname)isforever #(yourshipname)isforever
username29 YESSS LET"S GOOOOO BOYSSSSS!!!!!!
filmingamanda does this mean I can't make anymore "spencer is attractive jokes, now?"
↳ (name)s_username I mean... you're not wrong so I won't stop you 😉
username90 this all feels surreal... but congrats!! 👏
ianhecox proud of you both, truly ❤️
chickenshopdate and here goes another ex of mine getting married. WHEN WILL IT BE MY TIME GOD??? PLEASEEE
phatchance you both looked so beautiful today 🫶
tomeybones wishing you both years of happiness to come!!
username12 I hate you, so much now.
─────── · ·
🔔 spennser just posted for the first time in awhile, check it out!
─────── · ·
Tumblr media
Liked by (name)s_username, filmingamanda, and others
spennser today and everyday from now, I get the pleasure of waking up in my spouses arms. if you would have asked me in college that I would be dating a movie star, comedian, writer, and director as talented, smart, and gorgeous as (name); I would have, quite frankly, told you to shut up and fuck off.
Funny how things change, huh? I now cannot think of a singular day without you in it and cannot remember a day without you in my life. I am so incredibly thankful that you fell in love with me, trusted me with your heart up until now and for forever.
You will always have my love and support. My arms to welcome you back home and I will make sure you never question how much I love you, my love and show you everyday just how much you mean to me.
*No pictures from the wedding! Keeping that private, please do not go looking for pictures.
View all 4,220 comments
(name)s_username I love you, so much. 🫶
↳ spennser I love you. 🫶
username01 AHHHHH. 😭 No but like- AHHHHH you GUYsss are killing me here. After years of waiting im now dying here. My heart cannot take this level of sweetness 🫶 #(yourshipname)isforever
smosh #(yourshipname)isforever
smoshgames #(yourshipname)isforever
smoshpit #(yourshipname)isforever
↳ username99 not all the smosh channels coming together LMAO 😂
username24 "So this is love, mhmm, mhmm, so this is what makes like divine~" - (name) x Spencer
username68 babe, wake up! (name) and Spencer actually got married! #(yourshipname)isforever
damienhass you guys are so stinkin' cute 😊
username77 eh. I bet it'll last a year or two before Spencer gets sick of em.
anthonypadilla with everyone getting married im beginning to feel left out...
↳ ianhecox I mean... we could always get married?
username33 I love that this whole post is about Spence being both genuinely so happy the get to call (name) there's but also wondering how on earth he managed to get with (name) too XD
username90 wishing the couple nothing but happiness and respect 🫡
─────── · ·
─ · · A/N: and holy shit! the comments section is finally over! thank you all again for reading this far, I hope you all have enjoyed reading this series as much as I did writing it. 🫶 - I will always think about this lol
─ · · SPENCER AGNEW TAGLIST: @lisiliely @missflufffanfics @little-stitious-studios @thejourneyneverendsx @sibsteria @lizzylynch1 @babble2 @delaneyburghardt @thevintagefangirl @uniquely-haunting @maricarorp @sarahskywalker-amidala @laurasdrey
140 notes · View notes
just-dreaming-marvel · 24 days ago
Text
Love That Burns ~ Ending 2 ~ 37
LOVE THAT BURNS MASTERLIST
Tumblr media
< previous chapter
Word Count: 2,220ish
Summary: You and Logan return to the mansion to continue with your lives.
Warning(s): return of a dead character, character(s) death, coma, couple fights
Notes: This chapter is set up a little differently, as there's gonna be a lot of time jumps. (It will cover 2015 to 2026.) This is definitely a choppy chapter... Hopefully, it's not too terrible.
Reminder: I DO NOT do taglists. Please don’t ask. Please follow and interact! I appreciate any reblogs, likes, comments, and asks!
Tumblr media
2015
The mansion was exactly the same as you and Logan drove up to it. Your fingers were anxiously tapping against your knee as Logan pulled up to the front. After parking the car, he reached over and took your hand.
“We can turn around,” he offered. “It’s not too late.”
You looked at Logan. “Do you not want to do this?”
He sighed. “I think that twelve years is a long time, and none of us exactly stayed in touch.” He brought your hand up and kissed the back of it. “But, I think we need to try to be here.”
“Thank you. You know I—“ 
You cut yourself off as a familiar wheelchair wheeled out of the mansion. Your full action fell on it as you gasped. There, waiting, was Charles. He was alive and seemingly well.
“Fucking hell,” Logan muttered.
Still in shock, the two of you exited the truck and stepped around it. 
“Charles?” You questioned.
“I knew you two would eventually return,” Charles said with a smile. “Welcome back.”
“How…?” Logan questioned, coming up to your side to take your hand.
“It’s a long story. Why don’t the two of you come inside? Everyone will be happy to see you.”
~~~
Charles had been right; your friends were happy to see you and Logan. Ororo, Hank, Bobby, Marie, and Kitty were all there in Charles’ office to greet you. Apparently, they had been thinking about reaching out when Charles informed them that you were already on your way. Yes, it was a bit awkward; so much time had passed since you all were last together. 
During your reunion, Charles explained how he survived his supposed death by Jean’s hands. His consciousness had jumped into another body that was in a pro-mutant doctor’s care. The doctor and Charles found several mutants that worked for years to piece Charles’ body back together. Charles came back to the mansion about seven years ago, immediately resuming his role as headmaster. 
Bobby and Marie shared the news that they were married, while Hank told you that he had retired from politics and was now back being a full-time teacher. Ororo was still teaching with Bobby, Marie, Kitty, and Colossus also teaching now. 
“If you would like, we have positions for both of you,” Charles added.
You looked at Logan. You could see that he was hesitant. “We would like to stay a while,” you responded. “Could we get back to you on that?”
“Of course,” Charles smiled. “Your rooms are still available. Though I suspect you will only be needing one.”
“Thanks,” Logan muttered. “I’ll go get our things.” He kissed your head before leaving.
You sighed, starting to feel like you were forcing this upon Logan. Charles rolled up to you and took your hand.
“Why don’t we go talk?” He suggested. “Just us two?”
“Okay, lead the way,” you said. 
You followed Charles out to the garden, to a bench you once frequented often. You sat as Charles moved his chair in front of you.
“He won’t run,” Charles stated, clearly reading your mind.
“I know that. I just… I was ready to come back, but maybe he wasn’t.”
“Logan’s ready. It’s just a lot at once.”
You nodded in agreement, glancing around. “It doesn’t seem like you have as many students as you once did.”
Charles sighed. “That is true. Unfortunately, fewer and fewer people are showing mutant abilities. Hank has done some research on it. He thinks something is being put in the food that prevents the x-gene from being passed on.”
“That’s terrible.”
“Yes, but it is something we cannot control. So we will do the best with what we have.”
“I’ve missed you, Charles.”
“I missed you, too. It seems like the time alone with Logan has done the two of you well.”
“Yes, it was much needed.”
“You should go rest. Unpack. I’m glad that you are back, Y/N.”
“Me, too.”
~~~
You found Logan in your old room, standing at the window. You walked over and wrapped your arms around him, resting your head against his back.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered.
“What?” Logan questioned, turning his head to try to look at you.
“I’m sorry if I forced you to come back.”
“You didn’t force me to do anything. I wanted to come back.”
“Are you sure?”
He grabbed your hands and pulled them off of him before tugging you around to his front. “I’m sure. You know how I get around people. I’ll be fine. Just give me some time.”
“Okay.”
He pulled you closer. And allowed his forehead to rest against you. “You know I love you, right?”
“Of course. I know you, too.” You kissed his nose. “Wanna see how squeaky the bed got?”
Logan smiled before tossing you onto the bed.
~~~
2019
Logan looked into the mirror with a scowl. His graying hair was laughing at him, showing signs that he had begun to age. There was also the fact that he had begun to feel more aches and pains in his joints. He was doing his best to hide it from you. He didn’t want you to worry.
You leaned against the bathroom doorway, arms folded. You have been noticing that Logan was grunting and groaning with certain movements and spending more time glaring at himself in the mirror than usual. He was graying, and while you found it attractive, you knew that Logan hated it.
“Stop that,” you finally spoke up. His eyes snapped to yours in the reflection.
“Stop what?” He mumbled.
“You know what.” You pushed yourself off the doorway and pulled his arm. He slowly turned to face you. You gave him a smile as your hands cupped his cheeks. Your thumbs moved across his greying facial hair. “Stop getting mad at your body.”
“I shouldn’t be greying.”
“Everyone grows old, Logan. Even you.”
“Yes, but… what if… well… do you… I mean—“
You pulled him in for a kiss, shutting him up for a moment. “You’re still sexy to me, honey. Always will be.”
“But—“
“Stop it. When my grays and wrinkles become more apparent, are you going to change how you see me?”
Logan’s hands found your waist and tugged you closer. “No… you’d still be gorgeous.”
“Okay. Well, it’s the same with you… You are handsome.” You pulled him in for another quick kiss. “If you need another reminder, please come to me.”
“Okay.”
“What else is on your mind?”
“Nothing. I’m good.”
“Liar.”
“I’m not lying.”
“Logan,” you sighed. “I know you. What’s going on?”
“Just tired. Overworking.”
“Maybe less training exercises then.”
“If you’re in the Danger Room, I’m in the Danger Room. You know the rule.”
“Yes, but—“
“I’m fine, sweetheart.” He pecked your lips. “Thank you for the pick me up. I’ve got a meeting with Hank I’ve got to get to.” He let go and slipped past you.
“Meet me for lunch?”
“Always.”
~~~
“I wish I had better news for you, Logan,” Hank said. The two were sitting in the lab alone, with Logan’s test results on the screen.
“So, you’re telling me that the adamantium is poisoning me?” Logan wanted to clarify.
“Unfortunately. It wasn’t meant to be grafted to anyone like this. The only reason you’ve survived this long is because of your healing mutation. But I guess it’s even caught up with that.”
“How much time do I have?”
“There’s no telling. You have already complained of aching joints and the graying of your hair as well as the occasional slow healing. I guess that all of that will only get worse, but your mutation is still fighting against it. You could have a good ten to twenty years. Maybe even thirty if you take it easy.” 
Logan huffed, leaning forward as he ran a hand down his face. “Is there anything you can do?”
“Nothing that would last long enough with your mutation… You should tell Y/N.”
“No,” Logan shook his head, sitting up. “I can’t do that.”
“Logan—“
“No one is telling anyone about this! Got it? Especially Y/N. I can’t have her worrying about me… Not yet.”
“You’ll want to tell her sooner or later. She’s known you for a long time. She’ll be able to figure it out.”
“Not if I have any say.”
~~~
2024
As the years passed, Logan continued to keep the secret from you. You kept questioning him as his movements and healing continued to slow. You never got a straight answer, which was frustrating. But you knew that Logan would tell you eventually. Well, at least you hoped.
Logan grunted as he fixed his tie, annoyed that his shoulders were bugging him.
“You okay, honey?” You asked from the bathroom as you finished getting ready.
“I’m fine,” he replied.
You peeked your head out, unbelieving. “You sure?” You noticed how he was struggling with his tie. “Here.” You walked over and took the tie from him. “I got you.” He huffed as he dropped his hands and let you take over. “There.” You straightened and patted his chest. “All done.”
“What would I do without you?”
“Look like a homeless man.”
“Hey!”
“Don’t worry. I’d love you anyway.”
“Good.” Logan pulled you in for a kiss. “You ready to go?”
“Mhm,” you hummed. “Take me on a date, handsome.”
~~~
2026
“You need to see Hank,” you were fed up.
“I’m fine,” Logan retorted.
The two of you were standing in your shared room. You were by the door, blocking it, as Logan was across the room near the window.
“Bullshit!” You exclaimed. “You’re clearly in pain, and you’re not healing the same. You’re scarring. You don’t scar.”
“I do now. It’s no big deal.”
“Yes, it is, Logan! You need to tell me what’s going on.”
“Or what?”
The challenge silenced the room. The two of you glared at each other as the tension thickened.
“What do you even want me to say to that?” You questioned. “What do you want me to do?”
“Nothing! I want you to do nothing,” he spat. “Trust that I’m fine.”
“But you’re not! And it’s killing me to see you like this and not know how to help you. I can’t stand by and watch you kill yourself.”
“Then don’t.”
“What?”
“Then don’t stand by and watch.”
“Do you… Are you telling me to walk away? Are you serious?”
“If you can’t handle it, then—“
“I don’t even know what’s going on! Logan,” you took a step forward, “please, honey, please be honest with me. I want to help. I want— AH!” 
A high-pitched noise rang out, piercing your brain. You froze, unable to move. Logan, though it was extremely painful, could move. The mansion was rumbling. Something was going on, and Logan needed to figure out what. Each movement he made felt like he was fighting against a strong current. Logan reached you, only to not be able to get any words out to call to you. He groaned as he silently promised to come back to you and headed out in the hallway.
Everyone else in the mansion was in the same situation as you. As he headed downstairs, the force pushing against him grew stronger. His claws released slowly as he used them to anchor himself against the wall as he continued downward. Once he was on the main level, he used his claws to crawl his way to where he could feel the force coming from: Charles’ office.
From the doorway, Logan could see Charles writhing in his wheelchair, groaning in pain. The force was so strong that it took Logan over ten minutes to get to Charles. Logan gripped Charles’ legs, trying to do what he could to gather Charles’ focus. But there was nothing he could do. 
Charles’ seizure lasted exactly twenty-four minutes. As soon as it stopped, Logan was rushing back to you, ignoring all the bodies that lay around the floor. When he got back to the bedroom, you had collapsed to the floor. Logan fell to the ground and pulled you into him.
“Y/N, sweetheart,” he called, “wake up.” His heart was sinking as blood trailed from your nose and ears. “Baby, please.” He could hear your heartbeat, but there was no sign of consciousness. “Wake up… wake up.”
~~~
Logan stood by your bed at the hospital, not willing to sit down or touch you. All the information was rotating through his mind.
Charles had a seizure. 
Charles has Alzheimer’s. 
Hank, Ororo, Bobby, Marie, Kitty, and two others died due to the incident.
Charles’ abilities stretched far beyond the mansion, causing over 600 other injuries.
You were in a coma with no sign of waking up anytime soon.
Charles’ mind was now labeled a weapon of mass destruction, and the government was coming to detain him.
Logan wasn’t about to let that happen. His hands were trembling as he took your hand, his other hand stroking your face.
“I’m so sorry, sweetheart,” he whispered. “I have to protect Charles… I have to protect you… I hope that you’ll forgive me one day.” He held a kiss to your forehead as he closed his eyes, letting a tear slip down. “I love you so much, baby. I’m so sorry.”
Then Logan left… without even a second glance.
next chapter > 
80 notes · View notes
sunghoonsslut · 2 years ago
Text
Knock Down P.SH
18+ Content MDNI SMUT NSFW
Tumblr media
Genre: PWP SMUT 18+, Boxing AU, Gym trainer AU, College setting
Pairing: (Dom)Boxer Sunghoon X (Sub)Afab Reader
 Warnings: Smut (Minor Do Not Interact), MC is Right handed, She/Her pronouns used in reference to MC, teasing, Handsy/touchy Hoon, strength kink, size kink, fingering, edging, mean hoon, public sex, unprotected sex (Wrap it before you tap it), handjob, Cumming inside, ridding, orgasm denial/control, Mc knows nothing about boxing (and neither does the writer), somewhat manhandling, unspecified but MC is smaller than Sunghoon, name calling (Baby, Slut, Loser), 2 thigh slaps, big dick hoon :) I THINK that’s everything?? Please lmk if you think I missed anything
WC: 10.6k (This was supposed to be a short blurb like 3k max just to slowly introduce myself cnjsdvnwvn but here we are)
Song rec: Sweat by Anthony Watts
Preview : His amused chuckle hits your ear chest vibrating against your back moving any stray flyaway hairs away from your neck “What’s got you so distracted?” He whispers into your ear breath hot against your skin, catching the way you relax into his touch, stepping back slightly, getting closer to him.
LAST WARNING PLEASE READ THE WARNINGS LIST THOROUGHLY THIS IS 18+ CONTENT
“Come on, please I don’t want to do this alone,” Your friend is begging, pulling at your sleeve and distracting you with drawn-out pleads pressing her weight on your shoulder bringing you off center and away from the pile of work in front of you.
“Since when did you want to join a gym? When I suggested it last summer you said- and I quote, ‘I get plenty of dick so there isn’t a use, when I already get my cardio in’ End quote,” You pull free of her grip, smoothing out the fabric she had bunched up with an annoyed huff turning back towards the practically blank document on your laptop.
“I know but now it’s different, we could go together! And look,” She’s shoving her phone in your face so you have no choice but to watch her screen “They're offering two free boxing lessons for new joiners, the student discount is also a blessing,” She rants off the list of appealing offers listed on the gym’s website, swiping through photos to show off the luxury areas they have and how big of a place it is with a number of tennis courts, an indoor and outdoor swimming area, boxing ring, and generalized work out sections depending on what you want to do.
You groan shoving her hand away “If I say yes will you stop bugging me so I can finish this assignment,” You cave, knowing she’d continue on like this if you didn’t agree because if there is one thing your friend is, it’s persistent as she sits back in her seat grinning from ear to ear typing away on her form, filling out her information, quiet, finally settling back into your work groove. Typing away on the computer a tedious list of unanswered questions sits on the screen dual tabs opened on the laptop with the curriculum's textbook on the other side of the questions. Scrolling through skimming the lines that blur in front of you until the oncoming headache is too much and the number of questions has at least dwindled down to a mere fourteen instead of the thirty-seven you began with.
Stretching out you close the laptop only somewhat satisfied by the dent you managed to make in your work “Finally,” She swivels her chair next to you bringing out her phone, a lengthy form staring back at you.
“Can this wait till my brain isn’t fried?” You massage at your temples blinking at her phone, too mentally drained to even begin thinking about another screen to answer questions on.
nudging you in the side hard enough to leave a bruise she stays stern “You said you’d do it, no backing out now,” You mumble out a few choice words begrudgingly taking her phone to fill out the form with your information, selecting various options with your friend propped on your shoulder watching you carefully, too tired to swat her away.
It’s going smoothly getting through about half the questions, mostly basic questions about yourself when she interrupts you with an exasperated gasp causing you to pause “What are you doing? Say yes!” Your finger hovers over the No option under the question ‘Are you interested in our boxing program (The first two lessons are free for beginners)’.
“Boxing?” You turn your head to look at her eyes narrowing on her, having never mentioned anything about wanting to try boxing in the past ten years you've known her.
“Why not, it’s free,” she clicks on the yes button for you, freshly manicured nails sounding out against the screen, selecting the Beginners option from the drop-down menu when it asks for your experience level.
You let her do it not wanting to break into another argument, slumping forward slightly “You're not going to flake on me like you did when you said we should sign up for tennis are you?” She scrolls to the next section ignoring the question you asked “See this wasn’t so bad now you just gotta put in your student information for the discount and your card information,” 
You don’t miss her attempt at deflecting, taking the phone back to fill in the remaining spots. Trying to believe she’d commit to this since it was her idea “It’s gonna be great!” She pats you on the back, ‘a fun activity for the two of you' At least that’s how you reasoned it to be only semi-hopeful with her long list of previous commitments that lasted a week tops.
——
After only three days you’re waking up to messages with excuses of why she can’t join your gym sessions with a suddenly packed schedule; study sessions, dates, sorority events, Frat parties, a lab, you name it she’s suddenly there, there being: anywhere but the gym; making it clear she has no intention to continue using her membership, leaving you to go alone. Having already paid for the first month you might as well get some use out of it. Mentally noting you’d just cancel the subscription before it charges you for the upcoming month.
Today wasn’t any different, phone vibrating in your pocket the second you entered the gym with her ‘So, SO sorry, I really can’t today, woke up sore :(’ text message making you groan clicking your phone off without bothering to reply. It didn’t necessarily come as a surprise her ditching you as she has been the last few weeks but the least she could have done was show up for the boxing lesson she essentially forced on you, especially with a confirmation email a week in advance from the instructor, Sunghoon, and her assuring you that she ‘wouldn’t miss it for the world,’ over the phone the day before.
Setting your bag down by the boxing area of the gym contemplating if you should just leave, you didn’t even want to box in the first place. Weighing your options you scroll through your feed, images of your friend at a party the night before popping up after a few random sponsored posts building up annoyance clenching your jaw swiping through a thread to see the progression of just how drunk she had gotten. The photos get progressively blurry and unfocused with each swipe, the last photo being so fuzzy it’s hard to even recognize her sitting on the lap of some frat guy making out. 
You reach for your bag deciding to leave before the instructor shows up, maybe eat a pint of ice cream and watch some dated movie that aged badly to drown out your annoyance instead of subjecting yourself to an hour of bag punching “Hey,” a voice speaks out drawing you away from your phone to glimpse up at the new voice before you can back out dropping your hand and taking in the man standing in front of you his breathtaking appearance, freshly bleached hair, pointed jawline, and beautiful beauty marks dot his face like a constellation, a constellation you could easily get lost in forever looking at.
“I think one other person is joining us so we can wait a bit to see if they’ll come,” he sets his water bottle next to your things stretching his built arms across his body as if he couldn't get more attractive. You set your head back slightly conflicted, no way you could walk out now, not without a reasonable excuse at least, and it’s not like you could say he had the wrong person with the area being completely empty aside from the two of you.
You look back at him as he’s setting things up before you find your voice “She’s not,” it comes out sounding more bitter than you intended watching the way he raises an eyebrow silently questioning how you could know that.
“I mean,” You take in a deep breath poking the inside of your cheek with your tongue trying to bite back the things you really want to say, “she’s my friend, and sent me a message saying she couldn’t make it.. sick” you backtrack explaining your reaction which softens his features.
“I see, I prefer one on one anyways, easier to focus, you’ve got my undivided attention,” he assures you, pushing his hair out of his face, eyes looking over you, in the matching workout attire you choose to wear, making sure to wear your hair out of your face as he suggested in the email silently glad that your friend canceled so he could get someone as stunning as you alone to himself.
Stretching his arms high above his head, your eyes skim over the definition of his muscles seeing how strong he is watching the faint flex of his arm eyes trailing down to where skin peeks out from where his shirt rises showing off a bit of his toned abdomen shorts hanging low enough on his hips to show the V line, making you sweat without having even started yet “Go easy on me?” voice shifting tone with nerves slightly cracking, you look back over his face, soft smile an antithesis to the rest of his body language.
“Don’t worry I’m not going to throw you around just yet,” he assures you with a wink hearing the infliction in your voice, finding it cute how nervous he makes you.
“We’ll start easy, you want to show me how you think you’re supposed to stand?” Sunghoon motions for you to take the floor and demonstrate, eyes widening at the request, suddenly even standing was a doubtful action.
Raising from where you were sitting you scratch over your neck avoiding looking at your instructor, “So, I’ve never actually boxed before…” you shuffle your weight from foot to foot trying to focus on anything else “I’ve never even watched a boxing match,” You admit, slightly embarrassed having not even looked up a youtube video for the basics in preparation.
He lets out a laugh that echoes off the empty walls of the usual lively gym deserted with classes in full swing across campus, taking a step closer to you, but keeping just enough space so you aren’t uncomfortable, “that’s okay, I don’t expect you to be able to knock me out, I’m just curious I’ll fix your stance,” uncertain you stand with your legs slightly apart and bring your fists up in front of your chest.
Encircling around you his eyes take in the way you’ve stood it feels wrong, especially under his sharp eyes analyzing you making you subconsciously straighten up as Sunghoon goes into instructor mode, “Can I touch you?” His eyes meet yours as soon as he’s done looking over you, waiting for a response before he does anything, your throat feeling hoarse “Y-yeah,” you mentally slap yourself for tripping over your words clearing your throat. Stopping behind you, you can hear his soft chuckle hit your ears, finding the little hiccup “cute,” sending a shudder through your body.
Sunghoon’s hands make contact with your waist fingers pressing in just enough to slightly indent “Okay, now are you right or left-handed?” his hands are warmer than you thought they’d be noting how they sat against your skin bigger than yours as he holds you perfectly.
“Right,” you answer still focused on the mere size difference between you both “We’re gonna bring your right leg back, a little bit wider than shoulder width,” he’s explaining breath fanning over your neck as he starts his demonstration, his left hand continues to rest on your waist, right hand trailing down and cupping your hip applying slight pressure to let you know to step back and angle yourself following his lead. Sunghoon lets you adjust to the new stance habitually rubbing your hip with his thumb as you try and focus on what he’s saying.
“That’s good, This base stance makes you appear smaller so you’re not as big of a target as for your hands you just gotta bring them up by your head and raise your shoulders…” you can’t help the way your mind drifts fixated on his hand rubbing your hip, subtly pressing harder and wondering how they’d feel elsewhere with how easily you fit in his grip hands against your body expertly, eyes falling closed, losing yourself in the feeling momentarily you breathe out a small “yeah,” mindlessly replying mid-explanation without realizing it.
Pausing his instructions the side of his lips raises “You got that then?” He stills his hands waiting for a response knowing fully well he didn’t even finish his entire explanation and you return back to what’s going on “Hm?” You let out confused blinking to yourself realizing you zoned out halfway through his directions.
His amused chuckle hits your ear chest vibrating against your back moving any stray flyaway hairs away from your neck “What’s got you so distracted?” He whispers into your ear breath hot against your skin, catching the way you relax into his touch, stepping back slightly, getting closer to him.
“Nothing, I just..” you try to think up excuses, but the only thing that comes to mind is the way Sunghoon’s muscular body feels pressed against yours, licking over your lip feeling dryer than usual now as you try and figure out what to say.
“Don’t worry it’s just the two of us, tell me what you were thinking about?” He reminds you of the empty area fingers ghosting over your side with feathering touches that feel like electricity driving you crazy.
“It’s just your hand..” You lose your train of thought momentarily when he resumes his ministrations massaging your side as if asking you to continue reminding you exactly why you interrupted him.
Nose presses up against your neck inhaling against your skin “What about my hands?” The proximity makes it difficult to focus, almost dizzying, letting your shoulders drop and relaxing into his body further feeling closer than before, head lolling to the side giving him more access, tempting to kiss over the expanse of your neck that he can reach.
You’re resisting the urge to mewl out with every move of his hands pressing into you deeper with a bruising grip while inching inwards dangerously close to your center “They-” You don’t finish your thought when the sound of someone clearing their throat sounds out against the room “Damn, hope I’m not interrupting anything,” Leaning against the entrance to the boxing area Jay watches the two of you with arms crossed gym bag hanging low off his shoulder, and a raised eyebrow, amused. Sunghoon unimpressed meets his friend's eyes from where he stands behind you looking over you once more trying to memorize the way you look under his temptation in this moment before creating some distance between you regrettably, giving his friend the side eye you’re jolted out of the almost hypnotic trance Sunghoon had on you.
“Just doing a lesson,” Sunghoon grits out annoyed with the sudden intrusion on his instruction cracking his knuckles.
“I can see that,” Jay chuckles looking over you for a second before stepping further into the gym “Hee and I are just gonna spar for a bit so don’t mind us,” He explains heading over to the practice ring in the middle of the room, hiking his gym bag up his arm.
Embarrassment rushes through your face feeling hot with emotion just with how you were acting you bury your head into a nearby punching bag “Get it together…” you mumble to yourself trying to reassure yourself it’s just a boxing lesson and shouldn’t be getting hot and bothered like this from feeling up your instructor.
“Hey it’s okay,” Sunghoon tries to reassure you, pulling you away and off the bag wanting to get back to teaching now that Jay decided to insert himself into things and make things difficult. 
Bouncing in through the door, Heeseung glances around for Jay sight landing on you and Sunghoon, eyes double taking on you. straightening up and walking towards the two of you, not even bothering to look at Jay who’s in the complete opposite direction.
You look over at the familiar figure making his way over to you as if you couldn’t get more embarrassed, Sunghoon sees the way you shy away from his friend and turns to talk to him.
“Didn’t see you guys on the schedule for using the ring,” Sunghoon explains to Heeseung who just gives him a hum more interested in talking to you.
“So, you’re taking boxing lessons?” Hee asks starting to wrap his hands almost expertly only looking down to confirm it’s in the right places but his attention seems fixated on you.
“Oh yeah, my friend signed us up for them,” You explain looking down at Heeseung’s hands with interest unsure how he was able to do that so quickly.
Sunghoon clears his throat slightly, bringing your attention back to him, eyes finding his “So you know Heeseung?” Sunghoon asks, wondering exactly how much you knew about his friend.
“Yeah, he helped me out with figuring out some of the equipment a few days ago,” you explain the memories and feelings of embarrassment flooding through you as if just a few seconds ago wasn’t bad enough.
Cursing out as you try and figure out how exactly this machine worked having just seen some guy using it not too long ago you sit in a similar position attempting to use it but nothing budging, about to give up and move on to something else, something you know, a treadmill is easy enough to navigate.
“Hey, you need to change the weight on it,” a voice explains, smiling softly and pointing to the weights on the side catching you off guard unaware someone was watching you struggle as you make eye contact with the guy to your side who must’ve been working out close by with the way his hair drips with sweat sides of his face lined with droplets water bottle in his hand.
Burying your face in your hands you shake your head “Sorry… I don’t do this a lot…” you mumble as the guy fixes up the amount of weight looking you over to try and gauge how much you could handle while also getting a better look at how pretty you are.
“Give that a try, let me know if it’s too much or if you need more,” he waits for you to use it, nodding you pull and it moves with a bit of pressure as opposed to before.
You let out a relieved sigh giving the stranger a small nod “Works great… thanks…” you pause having not caught his name as he shoots you a wink “Heeseung, anything at all don’t hesitate to ask,” he offers before running off to finish his own workout.
The brief interaction left you embarrassed hoping to never meet him again purely in the fact to not relive those memories, but as your luck happens to be it was not in your favor.
“You know me always wanting to help out the newbies,” Heeseung nudges his friend but his eyes stay transfixed on you which Sunghoon notices with a clenched jaw he rolls his eyes, “Yeah always so generous,”  he grits out unimpressed
“I’m actually really good, some would even say better than Hoon,” Heeseung gets back on the topic of boxing again making you eye between the two friends Sunghoon’s eyes roll and arms stretching out to show off his arms.
Sunghoon lets out a brief laugh shaking his head letting his hair fall in his face “Is that why I knocked you out last week?” he questions with a head tilt leaving the older to poke the inside of his cheek with his tongue.
“What if we-” Heeseung is about to challenge his friend but doesn’t finish as Jay nudges his friend harshly in his side making a face you're unable to see but it’s enough of a signal to let the taller one know to knock it off Heeseung mouthing what looks like a ‘why?’  towards his friend.
“Okay, you think you can show me the stance?” Sunghoon steps in front of you arms crossed showing off his strong build clearly annoyed by the interruption while blocking your view of his friends forcing you to focus back on him.
It takes you a few seconds to process the question but answer with a “Sure,” trying to sound confident attempting to remember all the things he just told you, you move in slow motion bringing your right foot back and raising your shoulders upwards followed by your fists on both sides of your head looking upwards at your instructor as if asking if it was correct.
Stepping closer to you his eyes bounce from your lips to your eyes and before you can ask if it’s correct his thumb lightly grazes over your bottom lip tugging it down slightly with the motion falling to trap your chin between his thumb and pointer finger. “Don’t forget to tuck that chin, don’t want to hurt that pretty face,” he applies enough pressure with his thumb to have you tuck downwards to your chest, eyes never leaving yours.
“Perfect,” He approves removing his hand, making you ease up a bit letting out a breath only for him to take a step closer making you freeze up faces inches apart, “Don’t let your guard down, and always focus on your opponent,” he reminds you, laughing at the way you silently blink at him words caught in your throat.
“I’m really close aren’t I?” He points out watching the way you hum and nod “Probably shouldn’t let your opponent this close, right?” He cocks his head to the side waiting for a reply other than silence moving a section of hair away from your face to demonstrate just how close he is.
“Probably,” you try and focus on what he’s saying other than the dizzying closeness your eyes lingering on his lips and how if you leaned forward even a little yours would press against his.
“So, let me show you how to get away,” he explains moving away to better demonstrate and you can’t help but miss the close proximity swallowing your nerves and trying to remind yourself this is a boxing lesson he was just doing his job.
“You don’t want to trip so, shuffle backward, never let your legs cross, move the leg furthest back and then follow it with the other leg,” Sunghoon demonstrates shuffling back away from you a few feet then forward and back again signaling for you to demonstrate it as well. You do as he explains moving back by shuffling back foot then front foot until you’re far enough away and then switching to move back towards him easily finding the movement and reaching him.
You do the same exercise but side to side and when you’re back in front of him you stop taking a moment to look up at him and how he’s taller than you making you look up at him “That was easy,” You shrug making him tilt his head and hum.
“Oh? How about this then,” He pauses taking a few steps back before continuing “you get a head start but you have to shuffle away from me and try to not let me corner you,” He challenges “If it’s so easy,” he adds you let out a breath not meaning to challenge his instruction but you accept it waiting for his signal to start unsure how sure you are that you can evade him, your eyes meet his and he gives you a nod giving you to go ahead and just like a game of hide and seek he’s counting down.
From ten you start shuffling away from him backward trying to create enough distance it wouldn’t be too hard to get away and after what feels like less than a few seconds “Zero,” leaves his lips making you look up to see him moving forward almost too quickly shuffling your direction with ease eyes focused completely on you like his next meal.
You freeze with the progress he’s managed to make in just a few seconds causing you to fall behind as you compose yourself starting to shuffle away from him again backing up while you look at him and you go as far as you could until you’re met with cold.
Back hitting the concrete wall behind you, you panic tearing your eyes away to see your options boxing bags on both sides of you before your vision fixes back over to Sunghoon who is significantly closer with his long legs giving him an advantage with how much further he can move, reaching you a few seconds later and caging you between his arms body pressing against you as he lets out a disappointed tsk “Caught you,” he shakes his head as you let out a shocked squeal noise caught off guard.
He glances at the watch on his wrist that has a stopwatch going to see how long it would take “Fifteen seconds? Not so easy then was it?” He sounds disappointed shaking his head, you give him a half smile almost embarrassed you couldn’t last a little longer.
He stays unmoving just looking at you waiting for you to tell him to move “Probably shouldn’t let my opponents this close,” you point out nervously unsure where to rest your hands that were previously at your side.
His face is right next to yours looking at you catching the way you avoid looking directly at him as a hand comes up helping to cup your jaw turning your face to look at him cocking his head waiting on your reply, dry swallowing your anxieties now forced to give him your full attention “Probably,” his lower half is pressed into you one leg slotted between your two making the room spin as if it were still just the two of you pressed against each other pressure on your lower halves clearly affecting both of you wanting to move against his leg for anything more.
“Ah, Fuck,” A thud follows the curse making you look away and just past Sunghoon to see what the commotion was, Sunghoon peering back over his shoulder as well to see Heeseung in a headlock, courtesy of Jay. Sunghoon lets out a sigh backing away to release you.
“Let me go you asshole,” Heeseung tries to peel his friend away, Sunghoon stands with his arms crossed watching the two shaking his head at the bickering pair 
Turning towards you Sunghoon doesn’t let his voice carry leaning downwards to whisper against your ear sending chills up your spine “Things can get worse if you get cornered so just be aware of your surroundings, let's work on some basic jabs and blocks for now,” you silently agree following him over to a punching bag embarrassingly wet with arousal sticking to your underwear from him barely doing anything.
——-
God, of course, he was using the gym at the same time as you, he seemed like the only person you were running into recently. Sitting on a bench with your small weights placed in front of you, getting lost in the way his sweat-soaked shirt sticks to his skin, remembering the way he felt pressed up behind you his silk-like voice whispering against your ear. How he had you caged against him and the wall driving you insane. Now watching the way his muscles flexed with each curl of the weight in his grip wondering how easy it would be for him to just grab you and pin you up against-
“Are you just gonna keep eye fucking him?” Your friend’s voice asks in a sneer making you jump caught off guard and tearing your eyes away from Sunghoon to see her dressed in workout attire hair up and arms crossed in judgment.
Her eyes are jumping between you and Sunghoon across the gym “What the fuck?” You ask, hand over your chest at the sudden intrusion both confused and caught off guard unsure how long she’s been standing there or even how long you were watching him.
“What? Didn’t we sign up for the gym together?” She points out with an almost “Duh” sound following her statement making you scoff at the way she tried to shield blame from herself knowing fully well the shock it is to see her here.
“You haven’t been here in weeks,”  you point out crossing your arms to match her energy, still bitter, having gotten to the point you don’t even bother asking if she’ll go.
She waves her hand off playing it off as the past is the past “And I thought you were actually using the gym not just using your membership to stare at Sunghoon,” she turns the conversation to you, something she was very good at doing recently and especially to get details.
“I am using it, he was my boxing instructor,” you pick up one of your weights to demonstrate you using the gym ‘technically’.
“I know, I signed us up for him specifically,” she reminds you that she made the point of vying for boxing lessons, not that you could forget, still mad at her for ditching you, “You’re welcome,” she adds with a smile and subtle wink you don’t miss.
She proceeds to join you on the bench uncaring that you might actually want to work out and not gossip “So have you guys fucked yet? Or are you playing the long game,” she unabashed asks as if he isn’t a few feet away eyes going wide.
“He’s just my instructor,” you hiss out shushing her looking back over to Sunghoon to make sure he hasn’t suddenly appeared next to you like she summoned him or something.
“So not yet then,” she frowns adding in a “boo,” out of disappointment, she looks over at him eyes scanning over him making you more annoyed as you adjust your seat so you’re in the way of her seeing him uncaring as she catches on to your maneuver.
“If you must be so invasive, no we haven’t,”
“Well you should soon, he’s looking right at you,” She brags making you still unsure if she was trying to get a reaction out of you, giving her arm a very light punch and a nervous laugh not daring to look over too nervous she was lying like she usually does.
“Now tell me about this guy you abandoned me to go fuck,” You turn it back on her tiered of her always questioning you wanting to know the details of what her recent reason has been for avoiding the gym.
Letting out an annoyed groan she rubs over her face, “Don’t get me started on him, he’s a great kisser but he was shit at everything else, I mean how is he gonna pass out after only one round, and didn’t even make me cum?” she lets out an exacerbated sigh as she continues on about her failed attempts to find good dick, and a part of you can’t help but consider this her karma.
-------------------
“I’m sorry for crashing your plans to nail that girl,” Jay apologizes to his friend who is mid-set curling a weight, strong biceps on full display with rolled-up sleeves a group of girls by the water fountain conveniently all using it watching the two Jay taking note of a particularly cute girl but Sunghoon keeps working uncaring of his entourage.
“Yeah, you and Heeseung are like permanent cockblocks,”  Sunghoon grunts out as he completes a rep working out his frustration from the other day unable to get you in particular off his mind and the way you melted into him.
“You aren’t any better, and you didn’t exactly send a ‘hey guys I’m gonna go ahead and fuck the girl I’m supposed to be instructing,’ text,” Jay tries to argue not that it would have stopped the pair from showing up most likely feigning ignorance.
Leaning down next to his friend Jay decides to explain his reasons for bothering Sunghoon mid-set “But I just happen to have a foolproof plan,” Jay boasts eyes making their way over to a particular duo of giggling girls one happening to be you.
“This isn’t going to be like that new year's party again, is it?” Sunghoon questions skeptical of his friend remembering Jay’s last idea and just how horrible that night ended. Placing the pair of weights on the ground by his feet and letting himself have a small rest period to talk to Jay.
“That… look do you want my help or not?”
Bringing his towel up towards his face to dab the sweat that's built up on his face away “What’s this genius idea of yours?” Sunghoon muses taking in his friend’s annoyance, tipping his water bottle back to let the cool liquid fall down his throat eyes falling over to where you’re sitting across the gym, talking with another girl, laughing.
“I’ll need something from you after but…” He follows his friend’s line of sight over to you, amused. “That can come after,” Jay brings his attention back over to get into the discussion.
“Let’s do it,” Sunghoon can't stand not having you a second longer already intrigued and frustrated, eyes working their way over you not caring that your friend is watching him check you out as he listens to Jay’s plan on how exactly they would get you alone.
——-
Finishing up your set and wiping down your area with sanitary wipes you spot a figure walking towards you out of the corner of your eye moving out of the way so that they could use the equipment walking over to where you set your bag down. Squatting down to find the headphone case you had thrown in haphazardly.
Walking past the cleaned station without a pause making their way over to you. Looking up at the fast-approaching guy you recognize him in an instant in his black muscle tee that shows off his figure arms looking bigger than the last time you saw him, blond hair sticking to his forehead from his own workout, the inescapable Park Sunghoon.
Dabbing away droplets of sweat from your warmup you silently admire the way he manages to look so good even covered in a layer of sweat “What’s up?” You take out your headphones to hear him dropping the case back into your bag.
Looking down at you where you’re squatting down already has his mind turning “I need a practice buddy,” he points over his shoulder towards the practice ring where you’ve watched him and Heeseung go at it a couple of times, always so intimidated by the way they fought always worried one of them could actually get injured.
Going over the request in your head you can’t help the bubbling anxious feeling in your chest “Then go use Jay,” You nod your head over to the mop of Brown hair sitting and gulping down his water on a nearby bench with his head thrown back having just finished his own workout by the way his hair drips in sweat.
“I fight him all the time. I need someone different,” You give him a skeptical look, Sunghoon is a great boxer, and with only one lesson you definitely lacked skill especially to go against someone clearly as seasoned as him, this isn’t like when he was teaching you exactly.
“Don’t you need a challenge? I hardly think beating up a newbie is going to help you get better,” you shove up against the ground to your feet trying to stay resilient and not give in to him.
“Maybe I can teach you a thing or two,” he offers throwing in a “free of charge,” to entice you while dragging you by your wrists closer to the practice ring where you miss the wink Jay sends his friend followed by a thumbs up.  “Besides, there's only so much you can do with a bag, the real thing is much harder,” he persuades as if it made sense to just jump right in his thumbs rubbing against your wrist trying to soothe any nerves with a smile.
“I’ll go easy on you, don’t worry,” he assures you, seeing the hesitation drawn across your face with knit eyebrows and an apparent internal battle with yourself as you stare down at his hands holding yours doing more to send goosebumps through your whole body with memories of the last time it was just the two of you in such close proximity.
You know deep down it’s not a good idea that he probably has some ulterior motive but the way he smiles at you makes it so tempting “Look it’s just us here anyways so no one will even see when you lose,” you look over to where Jay was sitting noting his spot now empty looking up at Sunghoon giving a slight nod of affirmation sealing your fate as he perks up practically dragging you over to where they keep some of the spare boxing equipment.
“You better go easy on me,” you warn, grabbing at the pair of gloves that fit you, Sunghoon’s hand on the small of your back drags your mind away from boxing momentarily almost dropping the gloves.
His laugh fills your senses looking up to watch his smile overtake his face “I just want to help you out,” he walks over to his own bag to pick out his personal gloves. Sliding on the gloves you nervously glance over to where Sunghoon is setting up watching when he lifts his shirt up slightly to wipe off some of the sweat that had stuck to his forehead giving you a better look at his toned muscular stomach hard abs shining in sweat caught up in a daze before he drops his shirt watching the way you stare at him flexing his arms to show off how hard he’d been working. When you’re finally done thirsting over your opponent you close your eyes tight trying to picture anything other than Sunghoon’s gorgeous body, thighs rubbing together out of habit.
“You ready?” He’s in front of you when you open your eyes, stretching an arm across his body, muscles flexing with the move as you stumble over your words.
When you do manage to get out an actual answer he’s helping you into the ring plastic mat cool under your bare feet.
As soon as you step into the box his entire demeanor changes he’s watching you like a tiger prepared for your moves like you’re the latest prey. Yeah, you fucked up, You gulp down the nerves stepping closer which he doesn’t show concern from as you bring your fists up, chin tucked just like he taught you.
“Bring your leg back, remember?” Sunghoon points out so you can adjust before you start, your foot goes back angling yourself just like Sunghoon had taught you nerves already getting to you.
“Ready?” He asks tilting his head before taking a similar stance, you gulp down giving the tiniest “yeah,” and just like that it starts, you stay unmoving waiting to see what his first move will be not wanting to be the catalyst that starts it too nervous to throw the first punch, he starts by moving around the outer part of the ring, you following his lead stepping, in turn, shorter legs moving around closer to the center to keep your distance almost too focused on your legs and not tripping and just moving that when he’s moved forward and is now in front of you it catches you off guard.
Sending one of your firsts forward he expertly blocks it, returning it with his own unexpected punch that lands as you wince at the action rubbing at the spot on your arm where he hit. “Don’t let up now,” he reminds you right when he sends another punch your way, and before you can react he’s hitting you in the chest gearing up for another punch that you’re luckily able to block, letting out an annoyed huff taking a shuffle back “Good block,” he’s quick to praise before shuffling forward, longer strides making him closer than previously as you land a punch on his arm that has no effect on him and makes you stumble more than anything. 
Recentering yourself and getting your footing he takes the opportunity to punch your side lightly, never fully using his strength, still letting out a groan instinctively going to rub it but before you know it he’s shuffling forward, so close that out of shock, you step back, feet colliding together tripping yourself and sending you backward hitting the mat you can feel the air leave your lungs trying to gasp a breath down at the impact.
Sunghoon wastes no time in shedding his gloves throwing them to the side before he’s on top of you pinning you down on the ground too easily only using one of his hands to hold the two of yours down at the wrists above your head while you just attempt to regain your breath from the hit chest moving up and down with each struggling breath gasping for air with his weight on top of you, not completely but enough to restrict the airflow.
“Get off… of me,” you’re finally able to huff out between heavy inhales his body which is slotted in between your legs and on top of you is restricting your already struggling airflow, attempting to pull your hands downwards and free only for his grip to tighten keeping you still, a satisfied smile covering his face enjoying the way you struggle against his strength.
“Are you okay?” It’s an odd question considering that he’s the reason for your struggling on and off the mat, and in any other circumstance it would be a sweet gesture but not right in this moment “I’ll be better once you let me go,” 
You let out a high-pitched frustrated whine struggling to get free, a sound, Sunghoon enjoys a little too much with an increasingly hard situation forming in his shorts you attempt to pull your arms down once again before trying to push up off the mat which is impossible, as your hips meet his keeping you down, Sunghoon has to hold back from moaning at the movement. “What happened to going easy on me?” You pout still trying to get your hands free bulky gloves not helping unable to grip anything so with no luck you lay there under him limply.
“I was,” he wipes the loose strands of hair out of your face with his free hand subtly tracing over your features with every brush showing no signs that he’s tired. You scoff at the claim hints of the strawberry smoothie you had earlier still on your breath which hits Sunghoon’s nose. 
“Since when did this turn into wrestling?” You attempt to push up but his body keeps you in place pressing against his “Since you lasted a minute at most,” he estimates letting you struggle against him rutting up to try and push him off only doing more to make him hard every push forward as he keeps you grounded under him.
You resort to wrapping your legs around his waist for any kind of leverage trying to move him by shifting all your weight side to side without any luck the only thing you’re doing is grinding against Sunghoon’s lower half forcing him to release a low grunt with the stimulation you’re providing, “What do I have to do for you to get off of me,” you give in, laying your head back against the mat in defeat, tired of fighting, wasting the little strength you do have, it’s clearly having no effect on him as he’s not even breathing heavily.
“I have a couple of ideas,” his free hand moves to play with the band of your shorts making you gulp down your throat going dry “If you’re up to it, of course,” he presses down on you further with his hips boner evident as soon as he rolls his hips against yours making you realize exactly what you did in your struggle to get free.
A choked gasp leaves your lips eyes widened looking down between the two of you noticing the evident hard-on he’s developed straining against the front of his gym shorts slowly raising your eyes and meeting his playful gaze “What do you say?” Face leaning in closer to yours, noses now brushing against each other.
A ping of worry hugs your chest “What if someone walks in?” You can’t help but be anxious letting your head fall to the side attempting to glance over at the double doors, vision obscured by a pillar.
Sunghoon cups your jaw bringing your face forward towards him so you have to look at him “Don’t worry, Jay’s making sure no one comes in,” he assures you a droplet of sweat landing on your forehead as he holds your face straight.
“He’s in on this?” If you could hit him in the chest, you would but with your hands tied up at the moment all you’re able to do is look at him dumbfounded, mouth slightly agape blinking up at him.
“Yeah, told him I’d let him beat me to impress this cam girl he’s been obsessing over, so what do you say?” his mouth hovers above yours, lips tempting you.
You can’t deny the way he makes your hormones go haywire with even the slightest proximity and how often he’s been circling around your brain recently especially late at night in your room with nothing but your fingers to satisfy you “Aren’t you curious?” he shoves into you again, any apprehensive thoughts leaving your mind hot breath over your lips.
“Fuck it,” you concede leaning upwards to press your lips to his, difficult with your hands above your head but he presses back forcing you back sandwiched between himself and the mat, lips crashing into yours with haste, working his hands to get the boxing gloves off your hands as you feel lost in his lips working expertly against yours, tongue pressing into your mouth for more, it’s intoxicating letting him take control his lips working with desperation over yours.
Shoving the gloves off you roll your wrists adjusting to the new freedom, Sunghoon’s hands instantly start traveling down your body squeezing occasionally over your curves hands pressing your hips down with a bruising grip keeping you in place and letting you know he’s still running the show.
With free hands you sneak them under his shirt curious touch moving over his abdomen, tracing over every dip and defined line of his abdominal muscles counting as his shirt raises the higher your touch goes forcing him to break the kiss and throw it off for you to admire the body you’ve only gotten teasing peeks at up until now, he’s towering over you straddling your lap “Don’t think I haven’t seen the way you’ve been staring at me, begging like a slut for me to fuck you,” You mindlessly nod biting your lower lip to hide the embarrassing whine you want to let out, reaching out to feel him again, before you can he’s fast to capture your wrists pinning them next to your body making you struggle again wiggling to try and get free and feel him again.
“Wait your turn,” he reminds you that he’s still got the upper hand kissing over your neck painfully agonizing taking his time.
Making his way downwards peppering kisses along your collarbone until he meets the top of your bra eyes fixated on yours maintaining eye contact “Keep your hands off,” he pauses kissing over the top of the bra you’re wearing “Until I get this off,” You let out a frustrated whine but obliged his request nodding, not trusting your voice, letting up his grip on your wrists you resist the temptation to cling to him taking in a deep inhale chest rising looking all the more enticing kissing over the fabric and around, driving you crazy with each avoiding move you distract yourself by tugging your shorts down partially, trying to give your hands something to do until he gives you what you want.
Finally, his hand is pulling at the zipper in front, grateful you chose to wear a sports bra with easy access. It feels like forever as he unveils more of your chest until you feel the fabric separate, cold air from the air conditioner blasting hitting your chest making you shudder. a low groan from Sunghoon “fuck you’re perfect,” follows as he’s quick to make contact with your chest lips wrapping around one breast making you mewl out eyes shutting struggling to shrug off the fabric arching upwards towards him assisting only by lifting your back upwards closer to him and his mouth making you whimper.
As soon as your bra is shoved off your needy touch clings to him, like honey you’re a fly trapped in his presence grabbing onto his broad shoulders his tongue swirling over the hard bud making you moan out loudly, bouncing off the walls of the empty area. Core dripping with arousal rutting against his thigh subtly to try and get more relief, impatient, not going unnoticed by him.
Releasing your breast with a pop he shoves the shorts you got half off all the way down with one strong yank “What were you saying about my hands the other day?” He asks, kissing up your jaw to your ear fingers ghosting over your clothed core in a teasing manner making you shudder with anticipation.
“Mmmm, they feel so nice,” you recall the moments before you got interrupted, overwhelming thoughts now coming true better than you imagined.
“They do?” He presses down against the fabric of your underwear, feeling how wet you’ve already got them, hips bucking up for more pressure making you whimper “You’re soaked,” he remarks letting your head nod yes “for you,” you desperately breathe out needing more pushing your underwear deeper seeping in your desire.
You’re groaning out at the teasing wanting him to do something about to whine out for more before you feel him pulling your underwear to the side he can feel exactly how slicked up you’ve gotten two fingers teasing your folds purposefully ghosting over your clit until you let out a loud complaint “Please Hoon!” You beg, trying to buck your hips for just a little more, Sunghoon’s low laugh hitting your ears, “Please what? Sluts know what they want.” He stills his movements completely making you cry out, pathetic over Sunghoon.
“Your fingers, Please, Please, need them in- '' You moan out when you feel him press two digits in, arching upwards sound of your skin lifting up off the mat previously stuck to it from the mixture of heat and sweat. Starting at an agonizingly slow pace working his fingers in and out of you listening to the way you let out pathetic noises pulling his fingers almost fully out before sinking back into your heat occasionally spreading his fingers out for more of an impact “More, please, Hoon, I need more,” giving into your begs he changes up to a brutal pace, fingers moving in and out quicker than you can register thumb moving over your clit making you let out incoherent babbles he knows exactly what he’s doing watching the way you turn into a puddle under him letting out pretty high pitched noises.
Curling his fingers to hit different areas you’re a mess, wet noises sounding out with every press inward trying to contain your high mouth biting down on his shoulder, you practically yell out when he finds your sweet spot, “Right there,” he angles his fingers to hit that spot repeatedly you’re squeezing down on his fingers with a vice “Gonna cum-” you mumble out against his neck your mind going fuzzy begging to reach that familiar high which is so close a series of whimpers leaving your mouth until the minute he retracts his fingers making you curse out “no, no, no Stop playing with me,” You’re pathetic begging dripping in sweat desperate for him to let you win arousal leaking out onto the mat under you, lips grazing over yours looking into his eyes with the most pleading look you can muster your nails dig into his back.
He presses his lips to yours for a brief kiss before he’s speaking against your mouth “Losers don’t get to cum before me,” He points out taking no pity on you with a jutted-out lip gripping onto his back, nails probably leaving marks as you nod “Take your prize then” your hand wanderers downwards between you both pausing over the evident bulge straining against the fabric of his shorts your finger trails over it teasing him as he did you while sizing up just how big he is gulping down. “Open,” Sunghoon tells you watching the way you almost instantly open your mouth, the fingers he had just taken out of you pushing into your mouth for you to lick clean of your own arousal. Starting to palm over the fabric making him curse out lowly when you squeeze over the base unsteady breaths leaving his lips as he watches the way you move your hand over his underwear working up a pace, strokes getting progressively quicker while sucking on his fingers at the same time, it feels sinful. 
“Keep going,” he encourages hissing out when you slip your cold hand into the material wanting to feel him completely, heavy in your hand and warm you work over him. He’s bigger than you thought as you tease his tip where precum is leaking out making him throw his head back a low groan leaves his mouth, muscles tensing, and he pulls his fingers out of your mouth dripping in saliva.
Hand wrapping around your wrist to still your movements looking up at Sunghoon, raising an eyebrow at him “Why do you want me to stop?” You question, face coming closer to yours  “Because I want to see you ride me,” he pulls your hand out of his pants wanting to avoid cumming in his pants before he even gets to feel you.
Pushing his shorts and boxers down in one movement, letting his dick hard and aching for release rest against your stomach making you gulp down seeing the mere size you let out a whimper satisfying him as he lets out a soft chuckle, “Not even in you yet and you’re making all these noises.” he taunts pulling your underwear that wasn’t even coving your core off to join his.
“You can take it, be my good little slut,” he kisses the tip of your nose dick pressing against your stomach showing you just how deep he’s going to be in you making you clench around nothing but needing him “You’re so big,”.
Maneuvering the two of you so that you’re on his lap straddling him “Show me you can take it,”. You grind down on him which elicits a moan as you smile to yourself before positioning his dick at your entrance slowly taking your time to sink down on him as you moan directly into his ear while he starts to suck on your neck. He bucks his hips up ever so slightly on purpose making you let out another surprise moan.
“Fuck Sunghoon, you’re huge” you pant out holding onto his shoulders to steady yourself and prepare yourself already squeezing down on him barely halfway in. Hands gripping your hips he uses his thumbs to rub soothingly against your skin trying his best not to fuck you from below.
He watched the way your face contorts gasping out with every inch eyes squeezing shut in preparation “Pussy keeps sucking me in asking for more,” He eyes stay trained on where the two of you meet watching the way he’s almost fully inside feeling the way you squeeze down on him, it’s addictive.
“Almost there,” he’s impatient wanting to let you adjust but his hips jump up and he’s fully sheathed inside of you making you gasp out at the deepness hugging onto his shoulders to steady yourself resting your forehead against his.
He’s rubbing at your side smiling “wanna see you bounce,” he says after giving you a few seconds to adjust still squeezing him tightly still shocked at the way you managed to take him all.
He’s assisting you with small movements starting with rocking up and down “Just like that baby,” he lets you take over the movement feeling the way you wrap around him when he fills you up, you’re moving up and down more still trying to work up a quicker pace.
It’s not like you’ve never ridden anyone before but it’s been a while and never anyone nearly as big as Sunghoon who seems to be reaching new places inside of you.
You keep your small bounces Sunghoon’s hips moving up to meet yours making you clench down hard letting out a noise that’s somewhere between shock and pleasure, a sound Sunghoon only wishes he could record and replay over and over.
“Making me do all the work? Come on baby show me how much you want it,” you don’t fight him as you just continue to bounce on his cock working yourself up higher before coming down you can feel yourself starting to sweat, legs wobbly as you continue your movements rising and falling working you both up.
Sunghoon whispers words of approval reveling in the feeling of you and how deep he presses into you tightness engulfing him in pleasure. You’re caught off guard when you feel his lips wrap around one of your buds making you stall your hips stilling momentarily trying to focus on Sunghoon. A sharp sting on your thigh follows making you hiss out at the pain, a part of you loves it though squeezing down on him with the sensation.
He lets out a curse at the feeling head falling back slightly “Keep going,” he soothes over the spot he slapped as lightly as he can frustration building as you start to bounce struggling to build up a rhythm again.
“You can do better than that,” he encourages hands resting on your waist assisting you to ride him, taking him deeper and faster as you shake your head no with a choked-out sound with your hands on his shoulders trying to use him as leverage to bounce.
Hips jumping up to meet yours he impatiently fucks up into you, your legs shaking with every bounce “Going to have to work those legs out more,” he makes note eyes watching the way your bodies connect taking him, getting sloppy with louder whines “Please Hoon, I can’t” you’re begging for mercy  head shaking that you can’t keep up.
“You’re not going to like it very much when I’m pinning you down again making sure you can’t touch me,” he grunts out with a particularly rough up movement making you release a choked-out noise legs on the verge of giving up on you hips stalling once again.
Slowing down you shake your head “Sure Sung-“You’re caught off guard when he follows through with the threat hands previously on your waist sliding down looping under your thighs swiftly changing up the position so you’re roughly knocked back onto your back with your legs pressed up against your chest Sunghoon still inside you maybe even deeper with the change-up.
“-Hoon!“ you gasp out a breath, air knocked out from the sudden impact saying he took your breath away, literally, was an understatement. Struggling to catch your breath his hips start to move again not leaving you any time to adjust as he’s almost pulling out completely before plunging back in making you feel the full effect of him gasping out. Catching your breath his pace is faster with one leg over his shoulder you try and find something to grip onto, but nothing is available pushing you deeper into the mat with every stroke.
“Don’t test me, this is what you wanted,” he grits out continuing to fuck you out of breath heavy breathing filling the air your hands finding purchase on his back arching up with a cry “Feel so good, so full, Please Hoon-” your eyes try and focus on his face and the intensity of his eyes drinking you up as he fucks into you eyebrows knit and a vein along his neck protruding.
Sunghoon’s fingers find their way to your clit applying barely any pressure having you react  hips jumping forward and clenching around him harder with a loud gasp “fuck just like that, begging for me,” He moans lips attaching to your neck sucking over the skin adding to the sensitivity you’re feeling only adding to the build-up feeling yourself coming closer hands falling down to his arms holding onto him.
“Please, Hoon!” Your nails dig into his bicep surely leaving a mark for him to see later as you’re inching closer to your release applying more pressure every bit more making your mind fuzzy with pleads and begs.
“I-Mmmm,” you feel the words get lost in your throat but he can tell what you want to say with the way you’re squeezing down on him impossibly hard making him work extra to fuck you through it droplets of sweat building across his brow.
“Wait,” he warns voice deep you are practically in tears trying to hold off your release shaking your head no mumbling out incoherent words begging for him to let you cum knowing that the tears would start if you attempt to hold off any longer.
You’re shaking your head with rough breaths “Please please please, it’s too good, can't hold it,” and you can't as you snap before he allows you to letting your release wash over you as Sunghoon is fucking you through your orgasm hips crashing into yours thrusts getting sloppy before he presses fully flush against your hips emptying his balls and cumming with shallow breaths.
Neither of you speaks for a moment too intense, trying to catch your breath and come down from both your highs staying as you both ended the only sounds are from both of you breathing and hearts pumping and pounding in your ear slowly subsiding, “Fuck,” is the first thing you say earning a small laugh from your instructor who pushes his hair out of his face to look at you better before he lightly slaps your thigh making you jump still sensitive, “That’s for cumming before me, loser,” He slowly slides out of you hissing out at the feeling.
Legs still shaky after your previous orgasm Sunghoon watches the way his cum spills out of you down your thigh onto the mat below as he takes a finger pressing some of his releases back into you making you whine out still sensitive. “Couldn’t help it, you’re too good,” You try and sit up groaning at the soreness you can already feel laying back down.
“Fuck Hoon,” You’re able to get out head falling to the side to look at him.
“So you want a round two then?” he cocks his head to the side smiling so you can see both his canines' lines of sweat framing the side of his face
——-
This was my first time kinda publishing smut so go easy on me thx XOXO -SunghoonsSlut
Also have never boxed before in my life 💀 and have had this in the drafts since like September so if it flops pretend you never saw this because I’ve just been up and down with my motivation with writing this one 😬
2K notes · View notes
webslingingslasher · 1 year ago
Text
Tumblr media
banner made by: @thursdaygxrls
(yes, i reposted this. i needed to edit the dates. thank you to those who will re-reblog and re-like.)
it's finally here. a major quick thank you for all the love and patience everyone has shown me over this series. i hope it's worth the wait.
word count: 11k.
it's getting real now...
CHAPTER TWO: MASTERMIND
Tumblr media
FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 8TH, SIGMA NU CHAPTER HOUSE
Chistine Kiko just handed you an eighth of mushrooms and you weren’t one to disappoint. Even if it was your first time. “My fucking dad wouldn’t let me do anything in the Hamptons. I literally only had my dab pen and coke. Like, what kind of person does that?” 
They taste like fucking shit, Christine licked her pudgy fingers dry while you were gagging between chews. “He sounds,” baby barf, “like a monster.” She doesn’t pick up on your sarcasm, “thank you! Everyone said I was being dramatic too, glad to know I can rely on you.” 
You cough on the last swallow, Christine patted at your back, a red solo cup pushed in your hand. “Drink. I mean, he bossed me around all summer too. He thinks I wanna be like him, like, try that with your other kids?” You pull the cup down, “you’re an only child?” 
Christine shrugs, “it’s never too late.” You hum while you finish the mixture, it was ultra sweet, you assume it was full of booze. “So, basically, you’re gonna have a super fun time and I will totally be here for you if you need me, but I have friends to see, ya know?” 
It’s a nice way of saying she will absolutely not be around if you need her. You stop her with a hand on her wrist, “wait, how long until this hits? Will I know?” Christine smirks, “about an hour, give or take. Ride the wave and pick a bed to land in.” 
You’re alone for an entire two minutes, just enough time to get your own cup of jungle juice, the same mixture as Christine’s, before an arm drops around your shoulders. The voice alone makes you want to eat sand, you just know he’s about to say something stupid. 
With his girlfriend in tow, blonde hair whips towards you, a snotty smirk, “did you see Harvey yet?” It takes everything in you not to wack his arm. “No, not yet.” 
“Well, I’m sure he’s going to love your top.” You huff at him, “this wasn’t even the shirt Ally wanted me to wear, so, fuck you!” Matt holds a hand to his chest, “I am in a committed relationship, and even if I wasn’t, ew.” 
“Don’t flatter yourself, blondie. I’ve seen cuter rats.” He narrows his eyes, “I will pray for evil to find you.” Ally gasps, “Matty, no.” 
Holding a middle finger up, your eyes wander around the room until you zone in on Harvey resting against the staircase, a gleam of light hits his wrist, silver dances in your eyes. 
Harvey must have felt you, his chin rises in a poor excuse for a nod. You flash a four finger wave, raising your cup to your mouth when he starts laughing with a friend. Matt pokes your elbow at the interaction, “what kind of dress are you wearing to the wedding?” 
You grin, “I’m not sure yet, I don’t wanna clash with Ally.” You turn to her, “we both can’t wear white, right?” 
“Hey, hey, hey, if anyone’s going to marry Ally it’s me, and it’ll be in a church so you’ll either sit it out or burn.” 
Checking your phone you nibble at your lip, thirty eight minutes. Trent’s nowhere to be found, you need to start looking. And subtly. You take a step back, pretending to be interested in a fake text. “Give me five minutes, I need to make a call.” Ally’s quick to give the go ahead, “okay, text me if you can’t find us!”
Thirty seven minutes. Your shoulder hits a freshman’s, jungle juice splashes on the hardwood; spilling out an apology you step over the puddle. A boy you haven’t seen before smiles at you, if you weren’t on a mission, you’d be saying hello. 
You loop by the garage, heart stuttering when you capture Peter and Ethan playing a game of beer pong. Trent wasn’t there, your last hope and prayer was in the backyard. 
Surrounded by rose bushes, the chapter president had his lips wrapped around a cigarette. The red glow lit his cheeks up on the inhale, two girls and another guy with him, you think you shared a class with one of the girls last year. 
Trent catches your eyes, it’s clear you both don’t want anyone to know what’s going on. He directed his gaze towards your phone, a hand moved around in his pocket before he produced his own. 
You stare at your home screen, expecting the message any second. It comes when you move back inside. 
‘Use the backstairs, my room is on the left at the end of the hall.’ 
‘Give me five minutes.’ 
Thirty two minutes, you don’t have any time to waste. Your feet hit the stairs. 
Trent’s room is messy and terribly decorated. Clothes covered the floor, empty bowls and plates scattered across his desk, a still sweating, sealed water bottle makes you smack your lips. How tempting. 
A string of flags, a political one that doesn’t surprise you in the slightest, a ‘Saturdays are for the boys’ one, and a black and white american flag. The trio makes you roll your eyes, it seems very fitting for his personality. No shoe has a matching partner in the entire room, you’re scared to think of what might be under his bed. 
You don’t feel safe or comfortable enough to sit on it either, it’s unmade and with a noticeable and questionable looking stain. He does have a couch though, and it looks very, very comfortable. It feels like you’d sink right in. It’s not enticing enough, you don’t trust it. 
You check your phone again, it’s been five minutes and it could be the liquor, but you feel a slight wobble. Twenty three minutes until blast off Trent slides through a small crack in the door, your arms cross defensively.  “I know you’re not fucking me, but you can at least pretend to care about my time.” 
“Wrong. I wouldn’t care about you, even if you were fucking me.” He proudly takes a seat at his desk, he offers you nothing. A smug look rolls over, “you’ve built it up long enough, what do you need from me?” 
The sooner it’s over, the better. “My friends and I have a bet on your potential new members, if the person I pick makes it through recruitment, I win. I need you to make sure I win.” 
Trent’s facade slips, even just for a millisecond. “One more time, and I need you to be very clear on it, alright?” 
Were you slurring your words? You try to speak clearer. “I know someone who’s going to pledge, and I promise you he has no involvement in this, but I need him to be recruited so I can win some money. All I need is for you to make sure I win and they don’t.” 
A brief pause, Trent looks sympathetic. “I’m sorry, but I can’t help you with that.” You cut him off, he accepted the terms last Friday, and again when you sent over copies of your- Noa’s hard discoveries. 
“No, no, Trent, you did. You said anything I needed, and I need this.” 
“If you would’ve told me what you needed, you would’ve known I couldn’t help you.” 
“This is bullshit, I’ll start singing from the rooftops about your payoff.” 
“No, you won’t. I’m the president, so I get final say on who we fully recruit-” You roll your eyes, “I know.” 
“- but I don’t get to choose who makes it past rush, you need a member to bid on a pledge. You need someone to big brother him, I can’t do that. If I get involved it becomes dirty rushing, and that is the biggest ‘no no’ to exist.” 
You slump, everything comes crashing down. “So… you can’t even pull rank here?” Trent shakes his head, “absolutely not.” 
“So this was all for nothing?” 
“If you can find a member to bid on him, you have my promise he’ll make it, and I’ll cut whoever you need so you can win. That’s it.” 
You’re at a loss, you have no other member you could ask. Matt could never keep a secret, you didn’t know Ethan well enough and there was no way in hell you’d ask- “Want my advice? Parker is your best bet.” 
You shake your head wildly, it takes a moment for your mind to click back into place. “You really want to involve someone else into this? You know what’s at stake, right?” You’re hinting at his secret, Trent shrugs. 
“If anyone is going to know about it, I’d want it to be Parker. He can keep a secret and has no issue in playing dirty if he’s in on it.” You’re suddenly very thirsty, you keep licking your lips for moisture. 
“He doesn’t know who I am.” Not a total lie. 
“Then introduce yourself.” 
You shouldn’t have to do anything, he’s the one not making good on his promise. You made good on your end and in return he’s barely lifting a finger. Maybe it had something to do with not wanting Peter involved due to fear of judgment. Or, maybe he’d be impressed like Trent. 
If you wanted Peter to be a conquest, it couldn’t start by you asking for a favor. That was friend behavior, and you wanted to be anything but friends. This was Trent’s problem, not yours. He doesn’t understand that you can make things difficult for him if he backs out. 
Your tongue is thick and you need water. You have no time for this. 
“Listen, Trent. This is your problem. I held up my end of the bargain, and you have to do yours. I don’t care how you do it, but you’re going to pledge Isaac Barns. If you don’t, I’ll turn shit around and make this the dirty frat, the frat that cheated for first place.” 
Trent held a clenched jaw, you saw nothing but fury in his eyes. “We’ll figure something out. No need to get mouthy.” If you had more time you’d entertain his comment, but it’s clear he’d figure something out. 
You eye the plastic water bottle next to him, snatching it from the side. “And I’m taking this, talk to me when you have a plan, Simpson!” When his door slams shut, it rings in your ears. 
You feel every muscle in your legs move while you walk, and within minutes it seemed like everything got brighter. A vibration washes down the back of your thigh, you slap around, it’s your phone. A single text. 
‘friend?’ 
You’ve been missing too long, one way to stop the questions. 
‘Finding Harvey…’ the response was a keyboard smash. 
Blinking harsh, the room feels like it’s blending together. You’ve never felt this way, it’s like the entire house is moving underneath your feet. The floor waves you into the crowd, everything feels like it’s slow motion, yet sped up at the same time. 
“Hey!” You don’t know who it is, it’s a stranger, his voice sounds distorted. You shake your head clear, and step right by him. You’re on a mission and can’t be sidetracked, things are hitting quickly and you need to find Harvey to explain plans have taken a very sharp left. 
A spin of bodies, you find one that stands out. You catch her shoulders. 
“Lindsey!” You fight for the words, they’re like butter. “Have you seen Harvey Guyn?” 
She’s fucking plastered, a slur of letters string out. “... hall.. wine… yeah! haha…” A gasp when she sees a friend across the house, you’re forgotten in a second. Putting your faith in her, you take careful steps, slapping your hands on the wine closet and tugging it open.
“Harvey! You in here? Lindsey said you were-” there was no chance to finish, Harvey was busy doing it for you. His head was thrown back on the wall tiles, a guttural moan ripped from his throat. Wrapped around his fist was a tight hold of black hair, to help Christine Kiko keep his dick swallowed down.
“Oh shit,” you slam the door on them, standing in shock for a few seconds. It wasn’t about him hooking up with her, he could do what he wanted. But it wasn’t everyday you saw something like that in person, and you had to give credit to Christine, she was taking it like a champ. 
It gave you an out for the night, you were too high for anything but breathing. 
Thank god for Christine Kiko. And really bless her for catching up with you in record time spurting apologies while wiping her mouth clean. “I know, I know, you guys were hooking up, but-” 
You stop her sorry, “how’d you know?” She rakes her long nails through her hair to untangle it, it comes out clean instantly. “My dad is super simping for his dad and we vacationed together this year so he had me try and make Harvey happy so he could tell his dad they should do business.” 
Christine has no idea how fucked up that sounds, “what would he have done if you were his son?” She doesn’t miss a beat, “Harvey swings both ways, doesn’t he?” 
Music shakes your feet, Christine’s hair looks soft. It’s black and pin-straight, you reach out, you comb your fingers through without a hint of struggle. “Wow, you take such good care of your hair.” 
“Rice water, you’re welcome.” She looks back at the door, “I need some things to finish up, but um, you feeling alright? It looks like it’s settling in.” It is. You’re busy twisting the cap on your water bottle, the small ridges skate across your thumb to create a soothing repetition. “Yeah.” 
It makes her smile, “yeah? You should go outside, the trees look fucking awesome, even when it’s dark.” You thank her for the idea, and stand still for a little too long after Christine retreats back to the wine closet. You think it’s your brain trying to remember how to walk, you blame the bass reverberating off the flooring. 
The second you’re able to actually pick your feet up, you move three steps before noticing it feels like you have lead boots on. You clomp towards the couches, perched on the side, sitting pretty, was your best friend. 
Making eye contact, you replay what just happened. You can’t stop it, it’s uncontrollable, bubbling from your throat, you laugh. Loudly. The longer you laugh, the more intense it gets. Ally has no idea what’s going on, but you assume the giggle is contagious. 
“What! Tell me!” You’re trying, but you can’t catch your breath. Each time you try to push more than two words out, you’re back to laughing so hard your shoulders shake. There’s only one reason you’re finding this so funny, you try to collect yourself. “I…” Another round, Ally’s right with you; you think she’s just excited to see what’s got you so giddy. 
“Okay, okay. Christine Kiko gave me some shrooms, and they, like, just hit. Also, I just caught her sucking Harvey’s dick.” Ally sputters, “what?!” A hand covers her mouth, the imagery catching up to her. “Oh my god!” You nod, she said it better than you could. “And you saw this?!” It’s like the idea is unbelievable to her. “Uh huh, right in front of me.” 
Ally presses the hand covering her mouth, to her cheek. A moment of silence, until she starts to laugh just like you did. You almost copy, until she stops and gives you an ironclad look, “wait, did you say mushrooms?” 
You pretend your mind is exploding. “I’m experiencing things I couldn’t explain right now.” Ally’s hair looks almost as soft as Christine’s. You grab a thick piece, breaking it into thirds and start to braid. It feels like rope, your fingers turn into a ball of yarn, fumbling into one useless clump.
“Are you okay? Matty and I were about to go upstairs.” Your eyes flash towards the stairs on instinct, then you're back at her. “Coming back down?” Ally grins and sends you a wink, “not if I give him a reason not to.” She drops her grin, “unless you need company, in that case, I’m here for you.” 
Just because you chose to spend your night tripping, it doesn’t mean Ally has to ditch bedtime with her boyfriend. Wouldn’t that be an incredibly selfish thing to do? “I don’t need a trip sitter, I have myself. And Christine. Also, have you seen Prince?” 
“Uh, no. He went off with Rocco the second we got here.” Rocco, the second you hear his name, you think of his hair, how does one achieve an afro? Would it be wrong to ask?
“Cool, cool, no doubt, no doubt.” Ally eyes you, she’s trying to make sure you’re fully okay before she pulls Matt upstairs. You flash a smile, it’s enough to have her drop her shoulders in relief. “You always have me, you know where I’ll be.” 
“And I am so, so grateful for you, Ally Storm.” Because, you are. In your opinion, mushrooms make you emotional. You went from laughing to appreciative in one minute, suddenly you’re hugging your best friend while holding back tears. “You are so kind, and patient, and nice, and, like, so super supportive to me.” 
Ally squeezes you right back, “you should do drugs more often, I’m loving the praise.” You pull back to wink at her, “it’s only cause you’re so great. Go do your boyfriend, since I can’t get any tonight.” 
“You think sex on shrooms would be good?” The idea hadn’t occurred, but thinking about it makes you agree with her. “Sex on hallucinogens? That’s boyfriend behavior.” Ally pats your arm, “next time, invite me. I’ll let you know how it is.” 
A twinkle in her eye appears, you dread what’s about to happen. “Sup, slugger?” The arm around you is entirely too heavy, but oddly comforting. Like a weighted blanket. “She took mushrooms.” You nod, Matt rubs your shoulder, you almost purr. “Having fun?” Normally, you have a love hate relationship with Matt. You both love to hate each other, but not seriously. Not that it’s been said, but you know Matt would protect you with anything in him if needed. 
Tonight, right now, Matt is a solid force. “Permission to hug?” Ally’s eyes widen, she almost doubles down on the sentiment of doing drugs more often. “You wanna full on, front touch me?” Nevermind, Matt just ruined it, like he ruins everything. “Not anymore, you ruined it.” 
“Oh, no, no, no. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity.” Before you can try and dodge it, Matt’s got you in his hold. It’s very obvious he’s doing it for the pure enjoyment of annoying you, it’s almost endearing. Almost. You’d fight better at shoving him away but he’s got a warmth radiating from his chest and into yours. 
Tumblr media
Peter watches you bump hips across the room with Paul’s girlfriend, your fingers pull at her hair. A wild look crosses her face, two of you giggling.
“I didn’t know she was Ally’s friend.” Ethan scratches at his arm, Peter’s guard goes up. He knows why he’s surprised to know you were the friend in question, he doesn’t know why Ethan thinks so too. 
Ethan shrugs and asks Peter about something, he can’t focus. “You know her?” 
“Yeah, that’s my bio girl.” 
Peter felt constricted, he doesn’t know why. “Wait, what? That’s my freshman.”
Ethan stares at the side of Peter’s head. “She’s not a freshman.” Peter sneers at his friend, “yeah, no shit.” Ethan kisses his teeth, “I invited her to the party.” He doesn’t know why, but Peter feels slightly challenged. 
“So did I.” His arms cross over his chest, he mumbles the rest. “On the first day.” 
“Funny. When I asked she said she had no plans.” 
Peter can feel his jaw clench, he wants to kind of fucking punch him, if he’s being honest. And that makes him even more upset, because why is he so threatened? Ethan may have an inkling that his best friend wants you more than he does, but he also wants him to know he could have competition. 
“Funny.” It’s clear Peter did not find it funny. 
“She’s cool. You know, witty, kind, pretty…” Peter’s doing what he can to keep himself from walking away, he wants to scream that he had eyes on you first. But that’s an insane thought, only one that could be casted by a witch. 
“She’s difficult and entitled.” 
All Ethan hears is ‘she’s fucking perfect for me.’ And his mind was made up, you were no longer someone he’d pursue. You’re all Parker’s, because he wants you. Even if he won’t admit it, yet.
“So, you have no issue with me moving in on that?” Peter’s a little too quiet, choosing to nurse on his beer in hand. “Do what you want, man.” He finishes his drink, he looks back up at you, sharing a warm embrace with Paul. 
“Cause, I don’t mind leaving it alone, if you want.” It takes a second, but Peter lightly shrugs. No words needed to be said, it told Ethan everything he needed to know. “You saw her first, it’s only fair.” It’s tiny, and it’s a microflash, but Peter grinned. What was understood, didn’t need to be explained. 
Tumblr media
Heavy steps found themselves at a familiar face.
“My roommate ditched me and this floor looks like a pirate ship.” You point down for good measure, Ethan’s a good sport and looks with you. “Is it moving?” 
You nod quickly, glad he too can see the shifting boards. Ethan’s sweater catches your attention, it looks soft. By default he looks like a teddy bear, you can’t hold yourself back, latching yourself to the cashmere you run your hands over his back. 
“It’s so soft.” 
Ethan laughs, he has no issue returning the love. You melt under his touch, everything is so warm. “I can feel your hands.” Your lab partner knows exactly what’s going on, “yeah? What’d you take, X?” 
You pull back to spread pixie dust from your fingertips, “magic mushrooms.” Lights flash in cohesion with the music, you’re awe at the sharp beauty. Swirls of color cloud your vision, loud bass rings your ears. Vibrations flow from your toes up to your knees, a circle of laughter around you is contagious. 
You can’t stop the giggles, you weren’t sure who was laughing or why but it seemed so fitting. 
You throw your head back, the room spins and you squeal when your waist is held tight. 
“Ethan!” You hug him again, you can’t stop patting his sweater. “Wanna do some shots?” Ethan shakes his head, “no, you want some water.” You stop, “oh my god, yeah, that sounds so good.” Your lower back is nudged, you’re guided into the kitchen where you see a blur of motion. 
Stumbling, your back collides into another body. You spin quickly, you can’t believe it’s taken this long to see him. 
“Peter, hi!” 
Your arms loop around his back, you pull him tight to you and sigh. He’s broader than Ethan, but his shirt can’t match Ethan’s sweater. Peter feels oddly frozen, you shuffle into him further, an awkward pat is granted to the middle of your back. “Hi.”
“No, no, like this.” You fix the placement, it’s like he’s never given a hug in his entire life. Peter’s offering no warmth, it feels like he’s just allowing you to have this moment. You give him an unsure glance when you pull back, “I’ll make you better, don’t worry.” 
You’re stopped before you could try and teach Peter a proper hug. “Let’s not hug, Parker.” You blink wildly at your lab partner, before looking back at Peter, he has an unimpressed gaze on Ethan. “No hugs? You don’t like hugs?” 
It’s unacceptable, you pull at Ethan’s arm. “Here, show him how it’s done.” Ethan tries to shake his head, you loop around his waist tightly. “See, Peter? This is how you hug.” 
“I know how to hug.” 
You smile and nudge away from the cashmere, your arms open wide. “Okay, show me.” 
“No.” 
A frown takes over, since he’s being mean, you can too. 
“Fine. I don’t like your haircut, how about that?” Peter lacks the reaction you want him to give, “thank you.” You narrow your eyes at him, “Christine should’ve given you the mushrooms instead, you’re kinda grumpy.” 
Ethan pushes you back, “okay, D.A.R.E. Water.” You took the bottle and looked between the two friends. “Be honest, did you guys know they were hooking up?” 
Peter furrowed his eyebrows, you had the urge to rub it out. Ethan slapped your hand down. “Who?” You hold a finger up to pause the conversation, water has never tasted so clear. 
“Mmm…” you blink awake. “Harvey and Christine. Did you think he wasn’t planning on me finding out? Was he fully prepared to try and bang me after he got head from another girl? Cause, I don’t think so.” 
A song you haven’t heard before plays, it sends waves of warmth over your skin. 
Ethan shrugs, “sounds like Harvey, yeah.” 
You jeer around the plastic bottle, “boo.” Peter’s short circuiting in his brain. You were hooking up with Harvey? The pieces were muddling. His Harvey? That guy sucks. Peter reacts subconsciously, grabbing whatever you handed him. An empty water bottle, you smile, “thanks!” He grunts before tossing it in the kitchen sink. 
“This party would be so much better if Taylor Swift was playing.” 
It takes everything in Peter not to roll his eyes, Ethan one ups him in a second. 
“Which album?” 
You gasp, Peter swears he sees a sparkle in your eyes. For a split second he regrets not asking you the same thing. “Any of them! Do you like her too?” 
Peter thought his best friend read between the lines from their earlier conversation. He assumes he didn’t.  
“She’s alright, I have a few of her vinyls.” Record scratch, Peter just lost you. Your hand grabbed Ethan’s shoulder, you leaned in closer and gave him doe eyes. “No way, I don’t believe you. Which ones?” 
Ethan laughs, “I have them in my room, swear to god. I like her sister albums.” 
Peter watches your hand slide down his sleeve until you latch around his wrist, “show me.” Ethan shrugs, “alright, we can-” Peter steps in front of him, the path blocked. 
“Keznek.” As in, you’re not doing what I think you’re doing, right?
“Parker.” As in, do you really think that low of me?
A third name is brought into the mix, Peter looks down, you’re smiling big at him and for a second he feels like he’s smiling back. 
“Who’s that?” 
You point at yourself, “me.” 
He finally has your name, it’s fitting. He doesn’t think he’s ever thought a name could fit a person, until he heard yours. A weird urge to compliment it tugs at him, he buries it down. Witch. 
Attention back on Ethan, “you swear you have them?” He’s almost offended you’d ask, “promise.” You look to Peter, “can you confirm?” Peter sucks in a breath through his teeth, he shakes his head slowly. “I can’t.” 
The answer is obvious, “I have to verify, if you’re telling the truth you’ll win cool points forever.” Plan impeded, the chapter president just walked through the kitchen, a gleam in the wolves eye. His hand clapped Peter’s chest, the light abuse caused you to frown. 
“Nice to see you’re making friends with Parker.” 
You flip the script, a fake smile. “I’m sorry, who are you?” Ethan laughed behind you and was immediately silenced with a harsh glare from Trent. “Watch it, Keznek.” Peter’s face hardened at the tone. 
“You’re taking my advice, I love to see it.” 
Peter has his eyes on you, it takes strength to ignore it. “Wanna talk about advice? You should play some Taylor Swift.” Trent scoffs, “get fucked.” Peter speaks up before you have a chance, “hey, woah.” The head of the house wasn’t about to be talked to like he was a chapter officer, even if he was. His response was pushing Peter back and walking away. 
“I understand why he’s the president,” you watch the room swirl together. “He’s super mature.” Smacking your lips, you blindly reach for Ethan. “Do you see these fucking lights right now?” Peter glances around, it’s the same party lighting they use each time. 
“Are they dragging?” You focus in, when you move your head slow trails of light follow. “Yeah, woah.” Peter clears his throat, the sound cupped around your ears. “Your friend here, freshman?” You spin, “who’s friend?” 
Peter looks at Ethan for a second, you’re busy trying to pull at a loose thread on Peter’s sleeve. “How are you getting home tonight?” You twirl the strand around your finger, the tension snaps it. When the blood returns to your fingertip, it warms your entire hand. 
“Dunno yet. I’ll figure it out later.” You look down at your feet, they seem like they’re a million miles away from you. The floor shifts underneath you, it makes your knees shake, you clutch Ethan’s arm to balance yourself. “Pirate ship?” You nod, “ahoy, matey.” 
Peter shifts when you take him in, more or less just focused on his face. He stands a little taller, then questions it, because why would he care about how tall you perceived him to be? “Peter,” he waits. Pointing behind you, “wanna do a shot? Ethan refused, like he hates me or something.” You can’t stop looking at him, the lights dance over his face, casting him in an angelic glow like no other. 
“You think mixing shots with mushrooms is a good idea?” You move around, like your body couldn’t stand holding still. “Just one.” One wouldn’t hurt, and it’s not like he’s doing it for you or anything, he planned on having a shot anyways. You were just another person to pour for. 
“Sure. Pick the poison.” You answer quickly, an honest response. “Rat.” Ethan starts to laugh and it’s contagious, you start giggling too. You don’t know why he’s laughing, but it feels good to have someone to laugh with. Peter tilts his head to the ceiling with a heavy sigh, “no, freshman. I meant booze.” 
“Oh! Not vodka, I hate vodka, I can taste it in anything, even when Ally mixes it with Hawaiian Punch. So, please never give me vodka. I hate it.” 
Peter smirks at Ethan, “so, vodka?” You sputter, you wonder if you confused love and hate in your speech. You shake your head quickly, “no, no, no, Peter. I hate vodka, please don’t give me any.” 
Ethan slides a bottle down to Peter, it’s a party classic. Peter waits on you, “this good enough for you, princess?” It was sarcastic as all hell, but it still made you feel warm and fuzzy. “Yes, prince.” Peter just shook his head while he poured them up. 
Raised glasses, you wait for the toast. “Here’s to A’s, C’s, and double D’s.” The words made you send a glare to Peter, it seemed like he was waiting for it. “You know, like grades?” It’s not what he meant, all three of you knew it, but you couldn’t fight him on it either. It still works, a cheer is a cheer.
Normally, you’d find Fireball warming, tonight, you find it burning. You almost choke on it, holding it in your mouth for longer than you should’ve, the instant sting had caught you off guard. “Jesus Christ, freshy. Swallow.” It’s like you need a reminder, you’re able to take it down; a shutter takes over your body. 
You turn to your lab partner, a sour look on your face. “Why did you let me do that? You’re supposed to be smart.” Ethan holds his hands up, you’re not about to throw him under the bus. “Hey, I tried. You’re the one that only wanted Parker’s opinion.” 
Tumblr media
SATURDAY MORNING, SEPTEMBER 9TH. CATHEDRAL HALL. 
Peter was dragged out of his bed a little too early for a saturday in his opinion. He woke up to Trent hanging over his bed, poking him harshly on his shoulder. “The fuck do you want, Simpson?” If Peter had to guess what time it was by the shadow in his room, it was pushing early morning. 
“Get up. We need to go somewhere.” Peter blinked quickly, dragging a heavy hand up to rub the sleep from his eyes. “Now?” Trent started to stab, Peter slapped his hand away. “The fuck, man?” His president wasn’t playing around. “Get the fuck up, Parker.” 
Only when Peter sat up did Trent back away, “don’t wake anyone up. I need you downstairs in five.” When his door was shut, Peter squeezed his eyes shut and allowed himself to taste the idea of sleep one more time. Then, he got up, tugged on sweatpants and a hoodie, and silently crept downstairs. 
Peter tried to ask what was going on, and where they were going, but Trent just kept saying, ‘you’ll see,’ and ‘shut the fuck up and trust me.’ It wasn’t until he was walking up the steps to Cathedral hall, he had an odd feeling, a slight buzz in his stomach. It heightened when they took a turn for the girls section. 
“Hey, Simpson, if this is a planned parenthood thing-” 
“Shut the fuck up, Parker.” Out of nowhere he stopped, Peter almost ran into him. Trent banged on an decorated door, a whiteboard with Ally’s name, the other one had been swiped, the name unclear. “I thought Ally was at the house?” Trent beat the door harder, “she is.” 
Peter’s eyebrows furrowed, he was about to ask, yet again, why they were there. The answer came when the door flew open, eyes squinting at the hallway lighting, stands you. “You’re not Ally.”
Peter’s slightly surprised you’re home, he had no idea when or how you left last night. He also doesn’t really care. 
“No shit,” you lightly scoffed when Trent shoved his way in, your shoulder hitting the doorframe. “Good morning to you, too, dick.” Peter gently walked in, making sure not to bump against you. It made you smile lightly, “good morning, Peter.” He nodded back, “morning.” Trent bounced on Ally’s bed, it produced a loud creak. “No wonder she’s always at the house.” 
You sat on the edge of your own bed, gesturing to the spot next to you or your desk chair for a seating option for Peter; he chose the chair. Peter looked over your face while you woke up, your eyes puffy from being rubbed at, you stretched with arms over your head, a peek of skin showed your stomach. 
“You look sick.” It snapped you from your daze, you frowned at Trent. “Thanks, it’s my natural beauty.” Trent pulled a sour look, “that’s what girls look like without makeup?” Peter doesn’t really notice a difference, and that’s not a bad thing. “It’s too early for your shit, Simpson.” He looks towards you, you poke your tongue out at Trent, a childish moment to prove you had someone on your side and not his. 
Peter watches you lean back, velvety thighs on display. A hand goes behind your back, a plush resurfaced. Spider-Man sits on your lap, arms wrapped tight around his waist. He thinks it’s a squishmellow of some sort, he remembers he hooked up with a girl last year with at least twenty on her bed. She didn’t have a Spider-Man one though. 
“How are you feeling?” You look tired, maybe a little hungover. Little to no energy. Peter thinks it’s the comedown of your previous night's choices. You grin, holding Spider-Man a little tighter. “Like a champ, you?” 
Trent scoffs, “enough bullshit, wench. You know why we’re here.” Peter feels the hair on his neck stand up, Trent can be a prick, but he really has a vendetta against you. “Jesus Christ, Simpson. She’s a human being.” It’s the bare minimum, but it still makes you feel warm and fuzzy. “It’s okay, Peter. He’s just mad he can’t satisfy women.” 
Trent flies up, “fuck you! I’m doing you a fucking favor and-” Peter stands up just as quick, pushing Trent back down with a hand on his shoulder. “Sit down, Simpson.” With Peter as mediator, you don’t worry about standing up for yourself. 
“You’re not doing me a favor, I’m doing you a favor! You’re the one that couldn’t hold up your end of the bargain, you asshole!” Trent fights against Peter’s hold, “you’re the one that came to me!” You throw your Spider-Man to the side and step up, Peter backs up against your chest, literally using his body as a barrier. “You’re the one that involved Peter!” 
Peter shoves hard on Trent’s chest, it sends him flying back into Ally’s bed. You step back, Peter’s doing his best to look between the two of you. It’s exasperated, “involved me in what?” It goes silent, you weren’t going to say anything, you were the one who told Trent to fix it. Trent’s the one that brought in Peter, Trent’s the one to surprise you with a visit. 
Trent’s breathing is harsh, he’s more worked up than you are. You don’t know if it’s the situation or your comments, but you’re not saying a word until he does. “Look, your friend here, she’s the one that got us the intel on the other frats.” Trent’s a lot more gentle this time around, you think it may have something with the way Peter’s looking at him, daring him to try and make a move. 
Peter glances back at you, you look away, a poster more interesting. “She needs something in return and I can’t help her. I told her to ask you and I’d look the other way, but someone had to be difficult.” 
“I held up my end, Simpson. You do the same.” Trent huffed, “I fucking told you-” he lowered his voice at Peter’s glare, “- that I couldn’t do anything. I told you to ask Parker and you were the one that stormed out all pissed. I brought him here, isn’t that good enough?” 
Your arms cross, no, it wasn’t good enough. “I never wanted to involve Peter, I told you that last night. I just wanted you to figure out a way to fix it.” Trent throws his arm out at Peter, “I did! He’s fucking here! He’s gonna fucking fix it!” 
Peter feels like he’s going crazy, “fix what?” His chapter president rubs at his forehead, a heavy sigh. “You need to pledge… Fuck, what was his name?” You roll your eyes, you have little to no hope. “Isaac Barns.” Trent nods, “yeah, him. Parker, all I need you to do is pledge him and this-” an allover gesture to your body, “-goes away.” 
Peter takes a second to let it sink in, he almost laughs, but it seems a little too real to be a joke. “Dirty rushing, really? You do know what’s at stake if I say yes, right?” Trent’s jaw looks like it’s about to break into a thousand pieces with the tension it’s under. “Yes, Parker, I know what I’m asking.” Peter runs his tongue over his teeth, “right, so you understand why I have to say no.” 
You jump in, your hand on Peter’s arm, pulling him to face you. He’s staring at the placement, it’s sending a burn up and down, radiating heat. You pull away before he can shake your hold off, “please?” Peter steps away from Trent with a final warning glance, “tell me, freshman. Are you in a sorority?” You frown, “no.” He nods, like he already knew the answer. “Right. And are you aware of what could happen to me if I agree?” You have an idea, and it tells you it wouldn’t be good. “That’s if you get caught, you have Trent’s go ahead.” 
Peter laughs, he doesn’t give a shit Trent’s right there. “You think I trust him to have my back? He’d throw me under the bus in a second.” Peter doesn’t know what you know, you look in Trent’s eyes when you respond, making it clear that that would never happen. “Then trust me, and trust me when I say he won’t.” 
Trent looks away from Peter, he makes the connection in a second. 
“What do you have on Simpson?” You sputter, you feel a flush of warmth coat you. “I’m not like… some blackmailer or anything.” Trent shouts out from the bed, “ha!” Your eyes flash to the same poster from before, nothing has changed. “Oh, I’m sorry, Mr. President. Do you want to share with the peanut gallery?” Peter raises his hands, displeased, “don’t insult me and ask for a favor in the same breath.” 
“Look, Parker, just fucking pledge the kid, alright? It stays between us. Don’t think I don’t have shit to lose by letting this happen. I have the same risk you do.” Peter disagrees, “you’re not the one pledging.” Trent stands up, “but I’m cutting whoever she tells me. We’re both playing dirty.” 
Peter’s trying to think about it logically, he just doesn’t understand why. You have all the answers, they’re only there because of you. “Why?” You pause, “what, this guy your boyfriend or something?” You shake your head quickly, “no, no, no. Not at all. He doesn’t even know I’m doing this. He’s just a person I know who’s rushing, that’s it.” 
Peter kisses his teeth and shakes his head in disbelief, “yeah, I don’t know about that.” Total defeat, you were at a loss. Your answer was Trent, if Peter wouldn’t do it, Trent needed to find someone who would. “Trent,” it comes out as a whine, a defiant toddler pointing at Peter. 
“C’mon, Parker. Think about this. You’re smarter than your own good.” Peter sizes his president up, he really doesn’t like what he’s implying. “And I’m supposed to trust you?” You push on Peter’s arm, “no, you’re supposed to trust me. Trent won’t touch you, no matter your answer. Even though I really wish it was yes.” 
Peter’s doing his best to push down all emotion, because if he wasn’t, he’d find out that he wanted to say yes. Just because you asked him. And that’s not who he is, or what he does. He’s known you for a week and he’s about to put his entire academic career at hand, it’s dehumanizing to himself. Witch. 
“Fine.” You cheer, Peter’s whipped into a side hug. He claws your arms away from him, “I didn’t say yes. I’ll think about it, okay?” You nod, it’s enough for you, “thank you so much, Peter. Thank you, thank you, thank you.” 
Trent throws his hands up, “hello? You’re welcome.” You sneer at him, “you did nothing but put it all on Peter.” Peter tilts his head, he didn’t think about it like that, but you’re right. “You’re insufferable and will never find a man to put up with that.” That was a blow, a harsh one at that. You’re pretty good at brushing things off, or firing back, but Trent went a little too far. He hit that deep down, hidden, insecurity. 
You just really wanted to go back to sleep, the thought of Peter in your room no longer slightly excited you. You just wanted to be alone. “Jesus fucking Christ, Trent. Who the fuck says shit like that?” You shrug, “it’s obvious he was just giving me constructive criticism.” You try to joke, it doesn’t really work. 
Peter looks down at you, it’s like you sunk down into the floor. Trent made you feel small. “It’s not funny, nothing about that was funny. That was fucked up, Simpson, the fuck is wrong with you?” There’s not an ounce of remorse on his face either, “sorry.” Peter wants to break his arm, instead he shoves him towards the door, nothing near gentle. “You’re a fucking dick.” 
“Yeah, and you just wanna stick yours in her.” If he wouldn’t be at grounds of expulsion from the frat, Peter would’ve laid him the fuck out right then and there. “Shut the fuck up, Simpson. Just leave it alone.” He does, and throws the door open before parting you with a middle finger. 
Peter pauses at the door, his eyes on your figure. It’s not like he cares about you or anything, Trent was a dick, an uncalled for amount of mean. “Don’t listen to him, he’s still reeling from that ‘can’t please a woman,’ comment.” You give a small smile, “thanks, Peter.” 
Peter’s hand holds the door handle, a tight lipped grin. He doesn’t know why, but he feels like he just has to tell you. Clearing his throat, “hey, freshman?” You perk up, he finds himself looking down at your mouth, eyes trailing towards your collarbone. Peter stops himself, it’s not about that right now. 
“You’re not… you’re not totally insufferable.” 
Something about it makes you explode, you can’t stop the cheek hurting grin. For a second, Peter matches it. “Are you saying I’ll find a man to put up with me?” Peter shrugs a shoulder, “the world is pretty big, freshman. There’s gotta be at least one.” 
At least Peter won’t think you’ll die alone, he might even be at your side. “Thanks, Peter. For everything. And for thinking about it, it means a lot to me.” Peter closing the door on himself, he briefly pauses, “just because I said I’d think about it, doesn’t mean I’ll do it.” You nod, “I know.” 
“Good. I just didn’t want you to get disappointed.” Your eyes brighten, “you care about disappointing me?” 
It goes unanswered, instead, Peter takes a deep inhale. “I’ll see you around.” With that, you were alone with Spider-Man once more. 
Tumblr media
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 12TH, ESU DINING HALL.
The plastic chair next to Peter slides out, nickel legs scratch the tile underneath them. 
“So, how are we feeling about a verdict?” 
Peter doesn’t even flinch, he takes a bite of his sandwich. It was better before it was ruined by the presence of a demonic presence. Your hands drum on the table like you’re building yourself up for a yes, Peter thinks it’s funny you find him so easy. 
“It’s been two days, freshman.” You huff dramatically, “not a freshman.” 
“You act like one.” 
This is the part where you question your attraction towards him, it’s proof to the saying ‘you can’t pick who you love.’  You lean closer, it’s not about semantics. Peter pulls back when you get too close, he must be scared of another hug. 
“It’s a pretty easy answer, Peter. If you won’t do it, fine. But your president better figure out another way and quickly. We already have the PNM list, you make the choice sunday.” 
It isn’t his problem but the more he knows about it, the more it becomes his. Peter can’t deny the curiosity, for a witch you have no real magic, beyond what you’ve casted on him. 
Peter sighs, “alright, explain it to me. Sell it to me.” You sit straighter and fix your hair, clearing your throat you interlock your fingers on the table and begin to pitch. “I’m going on the ski trip this year, yay you.” You pout dramatically, “I needed money because my boyfriend isn’t a member of the frat and I wasn’t budgeted in.” Your words were a nod towards Ally, as if she couldn’t pay for it herself if she needed to. 
Peter wants to bang his head against the table, there’s no fucking way he had to spend a week with you in a house. That’s constant communication. That’s hell. 
“We bet every year on a member that makes it in, if we win, we get the money. I upped the stakes this year, and I know someone who signed up to rush.” You smile and poke at his arm, it’s solid. Peter looks down at your finger, you pull back and finish. 
“That’s where you come in. You pick him.” 
Peter crosses his arms over his chest while he tilts his chair back, he’s mulling it over in his mind. He looks over your face while he pokes at his cheek with his tongue, if that’s his concentration face, you hope to make him think a lot more. 
“What do I get out of it?” In Peter’s mind, it’s a bit unfair. He’s putting his reputation, spot in the frat and possibly academic probation on the line. And he gets nothing out of it. He doesn’t even want anything in return, or nothing he can think of at the moment at least. It still feels like he has to bargain for something, he’d regret it later. 
You try to hide the shock, you didn’t think Peter was that kind of guy. You didn’t know him, but you didn’t take him for a sexual favors type of person. You wanted to hook up with him, sure. But when he felt like it was owed to him, it felt icky. 
“Oh,” you look around the room, your voice lowers. The deal took a dirty turn. “What, um…” You look back at him before escaping eye contact, you don’t feel as bold. “What did you have in mind?” 
You didn’t hide the shock well, Peter’s chair is back on four legs with a slam. “No, god no.” Okay, he wasn’t asking for sex, but god no? Peter worded it wrong, you took it as a personal offense. “Not…” He’s not even going to try and explain that one out, he ditches the part where he would try to say ‘not that I wouldn’t have sex with you, because I would, but…’
“I’m not asking for you to fuck me, I just meant I’m putting a lot on the line for a girl who assaulted me and a guy I barley like.” Assault is a harsh word, you’d fight him on it but the last part mattered more. You could give him the dirt on Trent, he said if anyone knew he would prefer it to be Peter. 
“Wanna know what I have on Trent?” You have his attention, suddenly Peter looks very interested in what you have to say. He nibbles on his bottom lip for a second before nodding, for this part, you really lean in. 
“He failed out. The school sent him a letter saying he was dismissed, he had a fourteen average.” Peter’s trying to connect the dots, for once, he truly had no idea what was going on in the frat house. “His dad donated eighty-six grand, anonymously, and the next day? Bam. Reenlisted and all roles reinstated, like nothing ever happened.” Peter’s not surprised one bit, it’s very on brand for the Simpson family, to pay their way out of trouble. At least he can say you didn’t leave him empty handed, it’s good ammo to have in the back of his pocket. 
“I’ll consider your request more seriously.” It’s something, and you’ll celebrate it, you pull him into a hug, just for a quick second to squeal in his ear. You’re shrugged off in a second, you don’t care. “Thank you! See, I just knew I picked the good one!” 
The good one? 
You’re up and pushing the seat in, your bag hung over a shoulder. “I’ll see you friday?” In relation to the weekly party, he nods slowly, like you’re an idiot. “I do live there, yes.” You’re unfazed, you’ve come to realize he’s just a mildly grumpy person. It’s mostly cute. 
“Will you let me know then, is that enough time?” Peter will do anything to have you leave, he wants five minutes of peace with his lunch before he has thermodynamics. “Yeah, sure, whatever.” Your eyes sparkle, he has to look back at his plate. “Thank you, Peter. You’re the bestest.” 
You really, truly are a witch. Because his sandwich tasted a whole lot sweeter when you walked away. It turned into sog the second you placed yourself at Ally and Paul’s table. Ally’s eyes flashing over to his, a grin when he was caught looking your way. He finished in record time, he needed to get out of the room, it was starting to get a little too warm for his comfort. 
Ally started in the second you placed yourself across from her, eyes flashing to where you previously were. “Hanging out with Parker?” You shrug, if it helps getting her off your back, it helps. “He’s cute.” A squeal, she pulls at her boyfriend's arm. “Did you hear that? Matty, ask Parker if he’s into her.” 
Matt crushes a coke can, a burp follows. “No.” Ally’s face scrunches up, “why not?” Matt’s swiping at his phone, you can’t tell what game he’s playing, the glare from the lights are too bad. “Cause it’s not my business, or yours.” Ally pulls away from him entirely, her arms crossed over her chest in a huff. Uh oh, she’s mad. 
“Babe, can you get me a water? My wallet is in my backpack.” When she makes no move, he peeks over, “please? I can’t pause this level.” It’s a huff from his girlfriend, “what? You’re mad at me now? Look, I can’t even ask him if I wanted to, he’s leaving.” You look over your shoulder, Peter’s walking out with headphones stuffed in his ears, blind to the outside noise. How lucky. 
“Yeah, good thing you don’t live together or anything, Matt.” It has his total attention, “no need for that hostility, honey. If you want me to ask, I’ll ask.” It’s the right move, and he played right into Ally’s hand. A cluster of kisses to his cheek, “thank you, Matty. Love you.” A smile’s back on his face, his reward was his request being honored. 
The second Ally’s out of earshot you laugh at her boyfriend. “She plays you like a fool.” 
Matt doesn’t care one bit. “Yeah, love makes you do that. You’ll find out, she-devil.” 
You just hope you’re not the fool.
Tumblr media
WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 13TH, QUEENS, NEW YORK.
A six car pileup on the bridge caught Spider-Man’s attention, adrenalin courses his veins, any traces of that six egg omelet from Linda weighing him down vanishes. A screech of his name, he clocks it instantly. A woman, barely fourty. Spider-Man knows who it is, it’s the reporter that called him a Spider-Menace last week. Oh, how the mighty fall. 
A head tilt at the woman, she’s panicking. Thrashing in her seat, crumpled between glass and leather. She’s begging him for help, he watches for a moment before speaking over the screams. “Calm down, I’m gonna help you. Just felt like being a menace.” Tears, she speed runs apologies, tells him it’s just a job and her son loves him. 
“Alright, alright, come here.’ A grown woman, clinging to his hip is almost comedic. “Thank you, thank you, thank you…” Spider-Man doesn’t need to hear it a million times, it doesn’t mean much to him after the first one. “You’re alright, just wait over here for the fire department, okay?” 
There’s countless other shouts, he’s already running back up the freeway. Spider-Man has no plans to stay in the city after this, no, instead Peter is going to take the long train back and listen to a podcast. But right now, Spider-Man has a job to do. 
Tumblr media
CATHEDRAL HALL. 
Three copies of the same page, everyone calls a name.
Ally starts, “I call Conner Frise.”
 Prince next, “Sam Mason.”  
Ally pokes your shoulder, “c’mon, what’s your pick?” 
You pretend to think about it, two pairs of eyes waiting expectantly. You grin, “Isaac Barns.” Confidence spills, “and I’m gonna win.” 
Tumblr media
FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 15TH, SIGMA NU CHAPTER HOUSE
Peter’s clouded in infatuation. If he was animated, he’d have hearts and stars swirling around his head. Maybe it was the booze that had him feeling so loose, for once dropping the urge to push you away, and to pull you closer. Or maybe it was you. All he could smell was your perfume, it choked him in the right ways. Something he’d be smelling long after you were gone, something that made him want to breathe in against your neck. 
You haven’t left him alone all night, circling back over and over until all he could think about was you, you, you. 
He didn’t know a neck could be so pretty, how he’d kiss over your pulse and hope it would race as much as his. And he never really noticed hair, until it framed your face. Peter was never much on picking up sounds, but now he’s heard your laugh, the one he pulled from you, he’d never be able to unhear it. 
And your voice. It whispered a song into his ears, it sent him leaning in, begging for more of the inflections. Peter didn’t care what you were talking about, as long as you were speaking to him, he’d listen. He wasn’t one to notice clothes, only when they fit just right or left little to the imagination. But on you, everything was your color. 
Peter can’t think of anything else but your lips, they’re puffed while you spin words. Velvet tumbles produced, hints of a smile around your ‘S’s. It’s like you don’t notice him getting closer, as he steps forward, you step back. You weren’t trying to escape, it was subconscious, you were making more room for him, you don't realize he doesn't want space. 
“It was really kind of sad, because the whole time you were rooting for the main character,” he’d asked you about a book he saw in your room. He doesn’t really care about it. 
“Right,” one step closer. 
“But then it all comes down at the end and you realize he really wasn’t a good guy,” Peter takes another step, your back brushes the brick wall. Little pricks dig into your shirt, it doesn’t stop you. 
“And then?” 
You smile, “this is where it gets good,” Peter leans his hand on the wall next to your head, you make no notice. “It is.” It’s more of a statement than a question, he’s relaying it to his own situation. 
“You find out he set up his friend,” it was the twist, you’d been setting it up, but Peter has no reaction. You wonder if he was even listening to you, maybe it would’ve been better if he had read it himself. 
“Are you listening to me? Cause I just kind of just spoiled the whole thing.” 
Peter can’t stop himself, he leans in. His head hangs low, you raise your chin to look in his eyes. How have you still not picked up on his hints? “Why’d he set him up?” You hum, a sparkle forms in your eyes, he was listening. 
“Well, if we're talking about my personal analysis, I think it’s cause-” 
Your lips are pillowy, puffed under his mouth as they’re wrapped around your words. Your skin is warm under his hands, he can feel your hips burning his palms over your clothes. Peter tugs you closer while simultaneously pushing you further into the brick, when you hum into his kiss, he licks your bottom lip. 
Open mouth kisses, your hands tug at the curls on the back of his neck, he’s not one for girls playing with his hair. But you, he wants you to touch wherever you want. He can’t fucking breathe, but he doesn’t care, you’re enough of a breath of fresh air. Peter feels more alive in this moment than he has in a long time. 
You pull from him, puffs of air tumble. Peter’s desperate for more, you’re just so sweet. Wet marks dot from your jaw to your neck, your hands tug at the lapels of his flannel. “Peter,” it’s breathless, he wonders if it’s the kiss or him. 
Hands tuck under your thighs, you gasp as you’re pulled up to equal height on the wall. Your legs loosely straddle his waist, nails digging into his shoulder when he hums over the middle of your throat between gentle bites and smoothing his tongue over the attack. “Fuck,” it’s a whimper, you don’t mean to, but fuck. 
Maybe he shouldn’t have cornered you like this, but what’d you expect looking at him like that? 
Peter retraces his steps, all you can think is that he tastes as sweet as he feels. It was everything you’d been pining for, and more. You were screaming in color, each grip of his hands felt like water paint, soaking deep and spreading. 
Would it be selfish if you wished he felt the same? 
“Parker, you out here?” 
You squeak, your feet hit the ground. Peter’s head is spinning, his instinct to get as far away as possible. “Yeah,” it’s airy. He clears his throat, you look over his face, he’s avoiding eye contact. “Peter,” you feel a jolt when he backs away. A stab when he steps around the corner, you try to follow, he’s quicker. 
You feel everything crumble when you realize he doesn’t want anyone to know he was with you. 
“Where you at? We’re mixing everclear for the PNM’s.” 
“Peter,” it’s on deaf ears. He doesn’t even look at you, how could he kiss you like that and then act like it was nothing? Why would he kiss you like that if it meant nothing? 
“Right here,” you watch his back disappear. “Tequila if we’re evil, beer to make them puke.” His frat brother laughs, “you’re a sick man, Parker.” 
It really, really doesn’t feel nice to be left behind in the cold. Especially when he just made you feel so warm. And it really doesn’t feel right when you want to cry, and it feels humiliating when you give him a grace period, just so you didn’t follow him from the back of the house. Just so no one would see you, just so no one would know what just happened. 
Just so you could keep it to yourself. 
You feel nothing when a shoulder hits yours, your fingers feel hot from the contrast of the breezy outdoors to the crowded, humid room of bodies. Ally’s arm hangs over your neck, you want to scream. 
Peter’s eyes catch your frown, he should’ve done more. But if he doesn’t understand anything, how would his frat brothers? He feels bad, and a little more sober than he should be, a little too sober to have done what he just did. A line of shots, Peter adds an two extra, but he doesn’t add everclear, he chooses Fireball. 
A pink, plastic shot glass slid in front of you. You look up, Peter’s waiting and watching, he raises his own. “Cheers, freshman.” It’s something, he’s waiting on your call, you’re so close and you can’t blow it now. You plaster on a smile and shake Ally’s arm off, you raise it up. 
“Cheers, Parker.” 
Peter must’ve had more than he thinks, because wow, what a gross feeling. 
Tumblr media
SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 17TH, SIGMA NU CHAPTER HOUSE
Peter does his best to be a good person, part of that is knowing when you fuck up. And what he did at his party on friday, was a fuck up. It wasn’t that he particularly cared about you, or your feelings, but he could admit that he pulled a shitty move. So shitty he dodged you the rest of the night and left you high and dry with his answer about your favor. 
You didn’t even have a way to try and contact him, other than beating down his door but even you knew that would be a bad idea. Which leads him to now, standing on the front lawn, with thirty two potential pledges. 
Peter’s turn to bid. A terrible idea. But all he could think about was getting back in your good graces and how much it fucking annoyed him to want that. Peter can feel Trent’s eyes burning into him, he takes a step forward, boldness in his chest. 
“I bid Isaac Barns.” 
It would either be the worst or best decision of his life and for whatever reason, you’re worth the gamble.
Tumblr media
CATHEDRAL HALL
its.parker requested to follow you.
Your eyes widened, suddenly you’re very awake. Peter’s the one that kissed you, Peter’s the one that walked away, Peter’s the one that ignored you. Peter’s the one that followed you. Mixed messages, but it proved something. It wasn’t his main with ten pictures, it was his personal, his finsta, the one full of his personality. 
You nibble on your bottom lip, it shouldn’t be that easy for him. Tapping on his account you hit the request button, just because you follow him doesn’t mean he gets to follow you. Mind spinning, you replay friday night again. 
The tension eased and multiplied in one action. Peter had made you feel butterflies in the deepest pits of your stomach, when he kissed down your neck, when he wrapped your legs around his waist, when he went in for more, when he kissed you first. 
Even thinking about it makes your cheeks hurt from a grin, you squeal out and kick your feet in your bed. Peter Parker kissed you, and it meant something. It had to, something tells you that Peter doesn’t jump without thinking. 
Peter’s holding his breath while refreshing his page, still no notifications. He’s worried he blew it that night, not that it matters, it was just a kiss. Everyone kisses, if you really think about it, kisses don’t mean much. At least that’s what he tells himself. 
spider.luvr66 requested to follow you. 
If he acts now, he’d be a bit crazy. You hadn’t responded to him, but he doesn’t care. He’ll wait a couple minutes, then respond. It feels like his brain is melting, he’s not supposed to, and doesn’t feel like this. It’s against who he is now. 
But, fuck, you make it difficult for him to not think about you. Peter swears you’re a witch. 
Accept. spider.luvr66 is now following you. 
Follow request accepted, you are now following its.parker.
You sit up, it was quick, you wonder if he was waiting for the notification. It doesn’t matter, you have the Peter Parker bible in your hands, and you were about to do some research. 
You finally had access to his posts, and you were about to scroll through every single one. But the most recent one was the most important of all. A picture of Peter, crossed arms back to back with a slightly familiar face. The caption told you everything you needed to know about Peter. 
‘big brother season.’ 
You had your bid and he posted the proof.
Whatever he did friday was forgiven. That wasn’t who he was, but this, putting himself on the line for you, this was his true character and whether he wanted you to notice that or not, you did.
And it was a bold act for a guy who pretended he didn’t kiss you breathless. 
450 notes · View notes
thevoidstaredback · 26 days ago
Text
Oliver was having a crisis. He has been for nearly a week now. It's gotten to the point where Dinah has benched him. Benched him!
He tried to tell her what was wrong, but what did she do? She laughed. Laughed! She laughed at him so hard that she started crying. And when she recovered enough to actually speak? She told him, point blank, "Don't be ridiculous, Oliver! You honestly think that Bruce Wayne is Batman? Brucie?! He literally said that he doesn't like Batman! What kind of person gives their secret identity a bad rap?"
"That's the genius of it, Dinah!" he shouted back, "No one expects it because the very notion is ridiculous!"
Dinah had put her hand on his shoulder and looked him in the eyes. "Look, Ollie, I get that you two are long-time friends, and it would be awesome to let him into this part of our lives, but really? You want him to be Batman of all heroes? And, no offense to the Big Bad Bat, but he's way to scary - and probably pumped full of death magic and curses - to be human, let alone Bruce Wayne."
Oliver could do nothing but watch her leave.
Is this why Bruce told him? To make everyone think he'd gone insane? He thought they were friends!
***
Roy, of course, had witnessed the entire interaction before Oliver and Dinah left Bludhaven. Naturally, he gave Jason a play-by-play of the entire thing.
***
The last meeting at the Watchtower had ended with the 'Core Members' of the Justice League getting a tour of the Batcave. Now that this one was now over, they found themselves sitting in quiet at the table after everyone else had gone.
Green Arrow was the first to break through the growing tension - though no one really knew the source - in the room. "Batman, isn't there something you'd like to tell us?"
The looks of confusion from the other seven heroes went ignored.
"Yes," Batman nodded, "Our civilian identities are closely held secrets. Such is the fact that not even we know who each other is. But that's not quite true. I know who every single one of you are under your masks. I have information on you, your families, your coworkers, even strangers you interact with when you get your coffee in the morning."
"What?!" The cry of outrage could be heard even outside of the soundproofed room.
"That's a huge violation of privacy, Bats!" Green Lantern shouted, slamming his hand on the table.
"I know," Batman admitted.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Superman, ever the voice of reason, called over the rising voices, "How do you know it's actually our secret identities and not a random group of civilians?"
"We're detectives before we're heroes," Batman explained, "We don't make mistakes like that."
"I'm sorry," The Flash interrupted, "'We'?"
"Do your- Do your sidekicks know, too?!" Aquaman screeched.
Batman nodded. "If it's any consolation-"
"Doubt it," Cyborg scoffed.
"-I did not tell them; They figured out all on their own."
"You are really bad at this." Martian Manhunter said.
Batman ignored the noise, finally standing from his chair, as he spoke, the other's quieting down to hear him. "I'd like to ask for your trust in my keeping your secrets by offering you mine in turn." He lifted his arm and gripped his cowl. In one swift move, he pushed it off to fall against his back with his cape. "My real name is Bruce Wayne."
There's a long moment of nothing. No one so much as breaths for what feels like an eternity.
"...holy fuck." Green Lantern whispers, breaking the spell over the room.
"I told her!" Green Arrow shouts, also standing, "I told her! And what did she do? Laugh! You owe me, Canary!"
Part 17 Storyboard Alt. Ending
105 notes · View notes
constellationguy · 1 month ago
Text
Another perspective
Episode seven
"Text: regular talking
'Text': regular thinking
"Text": Saiki talking telepathically
'Text': Saiki thinking
Previous episode
ATTENTION! You might want to rewatch episode seven of The Disastrous Life of Saiki K before reading to fully understand the events.
Summary: Episode 7 in L/N Y/N's perspective.
Tumblr media
“He is so cute!” “Come here kitty!”
“He’s so cute, I wish I could go say hi but I don’t want to overwhelm that cat,” Y/N paused for a moment to speak but when they noticed Saiki didn’t stop they rushed to catch up with him.
Saiki suddenly stopped for a moment but then returned to Y/N’s side. Y/N was confused when the heard meowing and was even more confused when Saiki turned around to go towards it.
Y/N didn’t know what was going on between Saiki and the cat, but Saiki clearly didn’t care for what the cat was saying so he kept walking. After a couple more meows Saiki turned back and stood in front of the cat stuck between two buildings.
Y/N kept looking between Saiki and the stuck cat, clearly missing the telepathic conversation. However based on the cat’s movements the Saiki clearly had the upper hand.
Saiki was repeatedly backing in and out of the cat’s view, Y/N could only guess that the cat was say thing something that Kusuo didn’t like. After a quite smug look from the cat Saiki walked off.
“Hey, slow down! Seriously would helping that cat really be so bad?” Y/N asked as they grabbed Saiki’s arm. Kusuo just rolled his eyes and turned back to the cat.
Y/N looked between the cat and Saiki again, it was clear they were in a telepathic conversation but Y/N couldn’t tell if they were purposely left out of it or not.
“Why does he look so smug? Is he getting the upper hand?”
“Not even close.” Saiki replied, and again walked away.
After more angry meowing from the cat, Saiki and Y/N again turned back to the cat. As Saiki continued threatening to leave the cat became more and more dejected before Saiki suddenly broke the building that was holding the cat in place.
With the cat free Y/N and Saiki continued on their path home without further disturbances. However that wasn’t the last time Saiki and Y/N saw the cat.
The second cat interaction came when Mr Saiki came home.
“Hey I’m home.”
“Welcome back honey! Your dinners already on the table.”
“Oh. Great.”
“What’s with your belly?” Ms Saiki pointed out, Kuniharu clearly stuffed something in his shirt that he wanted to do hide.
“What are you hiding?! Take it out!��� “It’s nothing leave me alone!” “It’s something dirty like an adult magazine” the set of parents wrestled to reveal what was under Kuniharu’s shirt.
“It’s a cat?! Aw so cute! Where did you find this little fur ball?”
“He was in front of our house so I just, well… can we keep him? I promise I’ll take cate of him!”
“That’s the same cat you helped earlier today right Kusuo?” Y/N asked as they paused eating their dinner to watch Saiki’s parents briefly argue.
“Yes. Yes it is.” Saiki replied, less than amused.
“Honey I’m sorry, but I’m allergic to cats remember.”
“Oh, then I can take the cat out. Go sit and eat dinner dad.” Y/N said as they got up and picked up the cat.
The cat didn’t put up much of a fuss in Y/N’s arms and allowed Y/N to take them out.
“Nice try buddy.” Y/N told the cat as they gave them a quick pat, sat them down, and walked into their own home.
—————————————————————————
“You know, the Christmas lights are pretty nice. A little much in some places but still charming. I don’t think anything could compare to your house though.” Y/N teased Saiki.
“I don’t think we’ve seen anything that even comes close to mom and dad’s decorating.” Saiki smiled back at Y/N’s tease.
“It’s like this every year at my house… I have a bad feeling,” Saiki paused his light hearted conversation when he grabbed onto his front door handle.
“How bad can it really be?” Y/N asked.
“Oh welcome home Ku!” “Hey Buddy!”
As soon as he saw his mom and Nendo Saiki slammed the door and locked it.
“Over reaction much?” Y/N asked Saiki.
“Nope.” Saiki replied coldly.
“Come on, let’s just go in, surely it won’t be too bad,” Y/N said as they tugged Saiki inside.
“I ran into your best friend while I was at the store so I invited him.” Kusuo’s mom told him.
‘I thought I was your best friend.’ Y/N elbowed Saiki, while they teased him internally.
“When it comes to parties, the more the merrier right?”
‘Someone please end my misery.’
“I’m back! Merry Christmas! Santa’s here with presents!” Kuniharu come through the front door wearing his Santa costume to a awe struck Nendo.
“I thought this was supposed to be just family. Now I lol like a fool. Who’s that guy?” Kuniharu whispered to his wife.
“That’s because you are.” Saiki said under his breath.
“He’s Ku’s friend Nendo.”
“Kusuo has a friend?! Oh dear!” Kuniharu cried.
“What am I? Chopped liver?” Y/N said a little offended. Saiki elbowed them and gave them a small smile, mimicking what Y/N did earlier. This seemed to placate them for now.
“But how? Kusuo is such a cold jerk. If I went to school with him and he didn’t have powers, I’d punch him in the face.” Saiki’s dad stated.
“Wow, thanks dad.” Y/N had to take a few shakey deep breaths to avoid laughing out loud.
“Hello Nendo! I’m Kusuo’s dad, Kuniharu. I’ve heard so much our you.”
“You talk about Nendo at home???” Y/N asked very confused. “Not even once.” Saiki said and shakes his head.
“It’s so nice to finally meet you, Mr Kusuo’s dad.”
‘He seems like a thug.’ Kuniharu thought.
‘I’m I the only one that didn’t like that he called you Kusuo?’ Y/N asked, trying to place how they felt about it.
‘I hated it.’ Saiki thought back to Y/N plainly.
“Is he really Kusuo’s friend? He seems more like the dumb bulky type.”
“He’s a good kid!” The set of patents whispered to each other.
‘I thought that too when I first meet Nendo,’ Y/N thought.
“This is a great costume. I thought you were really Santa.” Nendo commented.
“What? Oh, thanks kid.” Kuniharu replied bashfully.
‘Now you like him?’ Kusuo thought confused.
“Merry Christmas!” Saiki’s parents and Nendo clinked their glasses while Y/N and Saiki clinked each others off to the side.
“Well Nendo. I get the feeling you’re just a big kid under all that beef.”
‘You’re acting like host family for a foreign exchange student.’
“Before Kusuo was even one, he was already treating his old man like something he found in his diaper.”
“You should have taken that hint.” Saiki said and Y/N snickered.
“Ya I can tell by the way you listen to me that you’re a good kid.”
“Oh, I don’t know if I’m that good sir. When I was little Santa never visited my house.”
“No way! But why would your dad deprive you like that.”
Y/N was suddenly glad Saiki’s dad never asked them these questions.
“Oh my dad’s dead. He passes away before I was even born.” Nendo said plainly.
“What?!” “I had no idea Nendo.”
“I’m sorry my husband said that.”
“Why? Doesn’t bother me. I still got my mom. And I’d rather have her than Santa once a year.”
“I see. Uhm, would you please excuse us.”
“You three keep eating!”
“That’s odd. Anyway, it’s pretty cool your dad still comes home in a Santa costume every Christmas.”
“Ya, it makes me smile every year. It’s quite the sweet tradition.” Y/N reminisced.
“I’m back. Sorry for stepping out.” Saiki’s mom said as she came back into the room.
“No prob! Where’s my buddy’s dad?”
“He had to leave for a work thing. Something about clients needing their shoes licked. Anyway let’s eat.”
‘I can guarantee that excuse only works in this house hold.’ Y/N thought since Nendo made no comment over the remark.
The conversation was cut short as Kuniharu tried to open the locked screen door, once again dressed as Santa Claus.
“AH! OH NO! There’s a man dressed like Santa trying to break in!”
“Oh my!” Saiki’s mom exclaimed.
“I told you to unlock it for me.” “I’m sorry but I don’t think you’d be so fast getting to the door!” Saiki’s parents whispered to eachother.
“They’re so sloppy,” Saiki told Y/N, and they gave him a smile and rolled their eyes.
“Hey Nendo, I’m Santa Claus it’s nice to meet you!”
‘That’s worse than expected. Pulling the same stunt twice is bound to fail, even Nendo will notice.’
“THE REAL SANTA CLAUS IS HERE!” Nendo freaked out.
‘Then again, this is Nendo we’re talking about.’
“I can’t believe it! I’d be honored to share your hand!”
“Oh of course!” Kuniharu said with a Santa impression.
‘He’s getting carried away,’ Saiki thought to Y/N. ‘Maybe so, but he’s trying to do a good thing, let him be,” Y/N said as they leaned on Saiki.
“Oh! I just remembered that you fly around with reindeer! I’ve always wanted to see a reindeer in person!”
“Uh okay, they’re just outside on the lawn. Go look!”
‘Now that’s quite the promise.’ Y/N laughed lightly.
“Ku please! It’s Christmas! Be giving!”
By the sound of Nendo’s screeching, Kusuo somehow made a reindeer appear.
“Here Nendo, it’s for you.” Kuniharu gave Nendo a gift from his sack.
“A present?”
‘Isn’t that my present?’
“Ya! That’s two presents!”
“What? You have two gifts? I thought you said you’ve never gotten one before.”
“Ya, nothing from Santa. But I still get one from my mom. Every year while I’m asleep she comes in and puts a present right next to my pillow. I wonder why she doesn’t just give it to me herself, aw well,” Nendo chuckled.
“Your mom is a saint.”
—————————————————————————
“It’s so crowded.”
“Well it is New Year’s Day. What do you expect?”
“I expect to go home and enjoy the day in peace.”
“Oh come on, it’s one quick thing then we can go to my house and chill out. Don’t be such a Debby downer Kusuo.” Y/N told Saiki.
“I wish for another happy year with you.”
“Awe no, why are you doing your New Years prayer to me?”
“Oh but Kurumi don’t you see? The goddess I pray to is you.”
‘He gets so smug when he charms her.’ Saiki thought a little annoyed.
‘I guess so, but I think it’s kinda sweet.’
Y/N stood next it Kurumi and Saiki and his dad went to pray.
“Oh hey there Saiki! What a twist of fate! Visiting the shrine for New Years, that’s nice I only happens to be passing by, I’m not really the superstitious type.”
“I’m Kusuo’s father, Kuniharu.” “And I’m his mother, you’re such a handsome boy. Thank you for being friends with our grumpy little Ku!”
“What uhm. Ya, well, sure! Greetings! Sir and Ma’am. I’m jet black K-Kaido.” Kai’s said with in a panic.
“Oh so your name is Kaido?”
“Uh, Kusuo is one of my greatest allies! I’m mean friends! Hahaha, ya.” Kaido was flailing his arms about in his panic.
‘What’s with everyone calling him Kusuo all of a sudden… it feels weird.’ Y/N thought, this development just wasn’t sitting right with them.
“I know! Who would have thought Kusuo was able to make two real friends!”
“Oh honey no, I didn’t mean it like that. My prayer was for Ku to make lots of friends this year! Don’t you see?! The years barely begun and it’s already been granted!”
“Neat. You know I prayed for the exact same thing. We’re on the exact same page, always thinking alike!” Saiki made a face at that so Y/N guess he probably prayed for something else.
“So Kaido, have you gone up and done your prayer yet?” Kurumi asked.
“I should! Indubitably!”
“Indubitably?” Y/N and Saiki looked towards each other a bit confused.
‘Who knew your parents could break the great jet back wings,’ Y/N thought to Saiki. ‘I guess so.’ Saiki thought back.
“Well, time for me to go converse the heavens.” Kaido said then walked to the shrine.
“Kaido seems like a good kid.”
“Ya he does. Even if he is dragging his scarf.”
“You guys have such low standards.”
“Well, me and Kuso have done our prayers so I think it’s time for us to head out. You two can stick around and enjoy the sights.” Y/N told Saiki’s parents.
“Aren’t you going to say bye to Kaido?” Kurumi asked.
“Could you actually tell him bye for us, there is a program I promised to watch with Kusuo that airs soon, so we’d like to go home and catch it.”
“Oh of course!” “Ya go ahead love bugs, we’ll see you at dinner.” With the go ahead Y/N and Saiki went home.
“Why were you so ready to go? Normally you’d love to see Kaido embarrass himself.” Saiki asked Y/N.
“I just had a feeling that if we sticked around any longer something bad would happen. And knowing your bad luck all of our friends would show up and your parents would invite them to dinner and your New Years would be ruined.”
“Really?” Saiki questioned.
“Well it happened at Christmas with Nendo! Since this is such a public place I have no doubt a similar course of events would happen.” Y/N defended.
“You’re probably right, thank you for getting us out of there.”
“You’re welcome.”
The conversation lulled and they feel into a comfortable silence as they walked back to Y/N’s house.
“Is there really a program you wanted to show me?” Saiki asked.
“Truthfully no. My New Years wish was to have you to myself, so I just wanted to get you out of there. I know that’s a little selfish but I know you like quieter events.” Y/N said a little bashfully.
“I do.”
“So we could put on a movie and get snack. Or I can put music on so we can take a nap, truth be told I didn’t really sleep last night.” Y/N laughed.
“Either works just fine.” Saiki told Y/N with a light smile.
“How about Home Alone? I know it’s a Christmas movie but I haven’t watched it with you yet. Plus it’s my favorite.” Y/N said as the grabbed the remote and sat next to Saiki on the couch.
“Sure.” Truthfully, Saiki didn’t care what they watched, as long as it was just him and Y/N.
—————————————————————————
By the time dinner came around Saiki and Y/N were knocked out on the couch. They laughed, talked, and ate snacks while various movies played so it was to no surprise when they feel asleep together after many hours of having fun with each other.
When they didn’t show up to dinner Kurumi gave Y/N a call but Saiki ended up picking up the phone.
“Y/N? Where are you and Kusuo?”
“We aren’t going.” Saiki replied.
“Oh Ku?! Why?”
“Y/N is still asleep. We took a nap after we watched a few movies but they still haven’t woken up yet.” Kusuo told his mom.
“Oh, well I can stop by and drop off some food for when they wake up.” Kurumi offered.
“No, we can come over for leftovers later.”
“Well alright, just make sure to eat soon okay Ku?”
“Okay… bye.”
“Bye bye, Ku.”
As Saiki put down Y/N’s phone they started to shift in their sleep. So Saiki adjusted them so they were laying more comfortably, laying their head on his arm so they wouldn’t wake up sore.
When Y/N stopped shuffling Saiki relaxed again and shut his eyes to join Y/N in their late afternoon nap, the movie on the tv still rolling its credits, long forgotten.
70 notes · View notes
ceoofsammonroe · 6 months ago
Text
Cherry - Clay Beresford
Part One | Part Two | Part Three | Part Four | Part Five | Part Six |
Summary: After some time apart, Clay once again returns to The Silk Rose — but, this time, it’s to make amends. With a new agreement, the two of you attempt to move forward as…friends.
Warnings: angst, descriptions of sex work, arguing, you’re both disastrously pining.
Playlist | Masterlist
Tumblr media
It had been an entire week with no interruptions from the handsome stranger with the pressing questions.
Your life had resumed its normal balance. You had gone about your days, only rarely letting your mind wander to thoughts of Clay.
He had stayed away, just like you’d asked him to.
So, why did you feel so sad?
He was annoyingly pretentious, wildly naive to the reality of the world, and yet…he’d seen you — as much as you hated to admit it.
You arrived at The Silk Rose for your last shift of the week, walking in through the back entrance and plopping your bag down at your vanity. By the muffled sound of the music coming from the front, you could tell that Frenchie was on stage performing a set.
With a sigh, you shuffled through the bustle of dancers backstage and changed into one of your costumes. You hadn’t been in the headspace all week, but today you were feeling particularly detached from it all.
Going through the motions, you sat at your vanity and did your hair and makeup. You stared at your reflection in the mirror, suddenly beginning to see yourself in a different light. You began to question things, wondering if this was truly what you wanted to be doing.
Releasing a huff of frustration, you threw the makeup brush you were holding onto the counter and rubbed your head with your hands.
This was exactly why you had told Clay not to come back. Just two interactions with him and he had already managed to get inside your head.
“Cherry,” Sal’s gruff voice called as he walked up behind you, “you got a private booking.”
“What? Already? I just got here,” you groaned, looking back at him with confusion. “Please tell me it’s not that creep that keeps sitting at table seven.”
Sal didn’t look up from his clipboard as he just shrugged and walked away, calling out, “Room four.”
You let out a weary sigh, giving yourself one last tumultuous look in the mirror. You straightened up the lingerie and shook your head, readying yourself to perform for whatever sleaze awaited you.
This was the life you’d chosen and now it was time to uphold that choice. This was your job and you had bills to pay. Ideals and pretty words wouldn’t do that for you.
You walked down the hallway, stopping before the room to take one last steadying breath. Turning on your seductive demeanor, you turned the knob and stepped into the room.
Instead of seeing any of the creeps you were expecting, your eyes landed on Clay Beresford standing by the couch with his hands in his pockets.
Your heart stuttered at the sight of him, stopping you dead in your tracks, but your face remained passive.
His nervous and eager gaze met yours, a suffocating hopefulness radiating from him. He removed his hands from his pockets, rubbing them against the expensive material of his well-pressed jacket.
“I thought I told you not to come back,” you said, bluntly, trying not to let your voice betray your feelings.
Clay winced at your cold greeting, but he quickly recomposed himself.
“Yes, well, I’m a man of great persistence,” he said, a small amused smile tugging at his lips. “I couldn’t resist the opportunity to see you again.” He stepped closer to you, his voice softening as he added, “If you’d rather I leave, I will.”
You stared at him, shaking your head as you let out a laugh of exasperation. With your hands on your hips you paced back and forth, trying to make sense of all of this madness. Finally, you stopped in front of him and narrowed your eyes as you began to rant.
“What is this? What could you possibly be getting from this? This isn’t your world. I don’t know what kind of notions you have, but you don’t know me. These rooms are booked out by people who want to see if I’m desperate enough for a little extra cash to break the rules and give them a one off. They don’t come in here to ask me questions about my past and spout off some poetic musings like I’m some washed up, troubled heroine that needs the nice rich man to save her. So, what are you getting from this?”
Clay swallowed thickly as you spoke, his shaky fingers adjusting the collar of his shirt. His eyes softened as he gazed at you, letting out a sigh.
“Cherry,” he began, his voice low and sincere, “I’m not here to save you, nor am I looking for salvation. I’m drawn to you — that’s all. You intrigue me, challenge me. I wanted to see you again, to understand why it is that you captivate me so.”
“Have you ever thought about the fact that it is my job to captivate you?” You countered, stepping closer to him. “I’m paid to read people — to figure out figure out in a single glance what it is that they want to see in me. Why do you think that this is different?”
“You’re right, Cherry,” he nodded, his eyes falling to the ground before returning to yours, “but when I look at you, I don’t see a performance. I see a rare moment of truth in a world of deceit. I see a woman who’s fighting to survive, to escape a world that she doesn’t belong in. I want to know more about her. I want to know what happened to the girl who used to dream.”
“God…see? This is what I’m talking about,” you laughed, bitterly, holding your head in your hands. “I am not some troubled girl, down on her luck, forced to work in some dirty establishment. I’m not prostituting myself out. I chose to work here. I could’ve just as easily worked at some fast food joint for minimum wage, but I chose this. I’m good at it. It puts a roof over my head and lets me pay my bills. Not all of us were born with insurmountable generational wealth. So, maybe this isn’t as poetic as you’d like for it to be, but this is real life.”
Clay stepped back, his hands drifting back to his pockets as he nodded. His face was apologetic, bordering far too close to pity for your liking.
“I understand, Cherry,” he said, gently. “I’m sorry if I made it seem like I was judging you. There’s just…something about you that draws me in. I respect your choices and your independence. I just can’t help but want to be a part of your story. Because, maybe…just maybe…you can help me change mine. Please, let me stay.”
You let your eyes stay locked with his, keeping your defenses up and searching for any signs of bullshit.
You could only find sickening sincerity.
There was only one thing more dangerous than a man with pretty words and frivolous promises — a man who actually meant them.
You knew that you should stand your ground and tell him to leave. Nothing good was going to come of this. You’d already crossed too many lines as it was. However, you found yourself unable to follow through.
“I’m not going to fall in love with you, if that’s what you’re after,” you told him, letting go of the bite in your voice.
“That’s not what I’m after,” he said, his voice steady. “I’m not looking for a fairytale, Cherry. I’m simply asking for the chance to know you better and, I promise, I won’t force anything beyond friendship. Deal?”
What that, he extended his hand toward you.
You glanced at it, keeping yours perched on your hips. You contemplated, warring with yourself in your mind, before conceding with a sigh.
“No touching,” you smirked. “Remember?”
“Of course,” he agreed, his hand falling back to his side with a small laugh. “I wouldn’t dream of breaking your rules.”
He took a step toward you, his eyes filled with a warmth that threatened to thaw the ice around your heart. The smile that broke out on his face was painstakingly heart stopping.
“Thank you, Cherry,” he spoke, genuinely. “I’m glad we can be friends.”
Friends.
You couldn’t remember the last time someone had called you that.
This was a bad idea. A very bad idea. You should’ve told him to leave, but those eyes…his stories…you couldn’t deny that you were also drawn to him.
“If we’re going to do this, then the rules need to have hard boundaries,” you said, crossing your arms. “Still no touching, no contact outside of this building, no more existential questions about my past, and…I want the champagne bucket back. Every time.”
He nodded at your request, a smug grin pulling at the corner of his lips.
“The champagne bucket,” he confirmed. “Every time.”
The stern, guarded expression that you wore slowly morphed into a hint of a smile. You walked over to the stereo and turned on the music, turning back to him with determination.
“We’re changing things today,” you told him. “I’m going to dance and ask the questions. You’re in the hot seat this time, pretty boy.”
Clay’s eyes lit up with amusement, his grin widening. “Bring it on, Cherry,” he dared, settling back into the couch. “I’m ready for anything you’ve got.”
A slow, sensual beat filled the room as you started moving your body in time with the music.
“That first night when you came in,” you began, rotating your hips. “What was a guy like you doing at a strip club on the low end side of town?”
Clay took a deep breath, his eyes scanning your body.
“Honestly? I was bored,” he shrugged. “I was tired of being applauded for simply walking into a room. I wanted something different, something unexpected. I wanted to relax without everyone seeing me as an opportunity. Frankly, I couldn’t resist the allure of a place like this.”
“It must be so hard to be so beloved,” you mocked, pursing your lips into a fake pout as your hands traveled up your sides. “So, you thought you’d come to a low rate strip club, watch some girls take their clothes off, and hope that maybe one would recognize you and beg you to let them get your rocks off?”
Clay’s eyes sparkled with amusement, his lips quirking up into a half-smile.
“Not exactly,” he laughed, his voice tinged with sarcasm. “Though, I suppose that’s one way to put it. I came here for a distraction, Cherry. A way to forget about the world outside of these walls.” His gaze met yours, his voice growing softer as he said, “I have to say, you’ve been more distracting than I could ever imagine.”
“So, that’s what you’re after?” You scoffed, smirking at him as you continued to dance. “A distraction from the plights of fame and success? Tell me, pretty boy, is this distracting you?”
You leaned over him, letting your hands trace the curves of your body. Your fingertips grazed along the fabric of the lacy lingerie you were wearing, grabbing his rapt attention.
His eyes widened, his breath hitching softly as he watched your movements.
“Cherry…” he breathed, his voice thick with desire. “You don’t play fair.”
His hands lifted, as if to reach out to you, but they quickly fell back onto the couch.
“Does it distract you?” Clay asked, his eyes searching yours. “From everything else, does seeing me…distract you?”
“Yes,” you admitted, before you could stop yourself. “You’re very distracting, pretty boy. You and your stories.”
Clay’s eyes crinkled with happiness, his lips curving into a full-blown smile.
“I’m glad to hear it,” he said, the relief oozing from his tone. “I promise to keep telling you stories, Cherry. As long as you’ll allow it.”
You looked into those dazzling pools of blue for a moment too long, nearly drowning in them.
Snapping out of it, you leaned back and smirked at him as you asked, “So, did it hurt your ego when I didn’t recognize you that first night?”
“Quite the opposite, actually,” he chucked, shaking his head. “It was refreshing. It reminded me that there’s more to life than being a celebrity. That people don’t always see me as Clay Beresford…but as Clay. I have to admit, it was exhilarating.”
“Why didn’t you make me sign some sort of NDA when I’d put the pieces together?” You questioned, your curiosity getting the better of you.
“I trust you, Cherry,” he said, with full sincerity. “You haven’t betrayed that trust yet, and I believe in giving people the benefit of the doubt.”
“There’s that charming naivety again,” you said, shaking your head with a grin. “For all you know, I could be selling this information the moment I leave here. Why take the chance?”
“Because I want to believe in humanity, in goodness,” he replied, firmly. “I refuse to live in fear of other people’s intentions. Besides, I’d rather risk it for the chance to get to know you. I’m willing to take that leap of faith.”
You groaned, walking away and rubbing your hands over your face before turning back to him.
“You’ve managed to answer every question I’ve asked with sickeningly admirable honesty,” you sighed. “You can ask me one of your poetically intrinsic questions. One.”
Clay’s eyes followed your movements, his expression thoughtful. He waited for a moment, as if carefully choosing his question, before finally speaking up.
“Why do you choose to work here, Cherry? With your intelligence and beauty, you could be anywhere you want. What keeps you here?”
You held his gaze, fighting the urge to run like hell. It went against every wall of defense that you had so carefully built up to entertain things like this…but what kind of life was that to live?
“I’m good at it,” you said, quietly. “Not just the dancing, but…all of it. I’ve learned how to anticipate what someone wants to see in me, how to deliver that version of myself to them. I’ve learned how to use it to my advantage.”
You looked away from him for a moment, trying to swallow down the lump in your throat.
“Besides, the anonymity is nice,” you shrugged. “Sometimes there are ghosts of our past that we’d rather not tip off, you know?”
“I can understand that,” he said, his voice betraying that he knew the feeling all too well. “The desire for anonymity…it’s normal, Cherry. Just please know, if you ever decided to share your story with me, I would listen. I would cherish it. I promise, I wouldn’t judge you.”
“Always so valiant,” you smirked, blinking back the tears that pricked at your eyes.
You glanced over at the clock, checking your time.
“We’ve only got a few minutes left,” you told him. “I’m sure you’ve been itching to tell another one of your stories.”
“I was wondering when you’d ask,” Clay said, his lips curling up into an excited grin. “I’ve got one for you, Cherry, but you may wish you’d never asked.”
He laughed, smiling as he leaned forward. He rested his elbows on his knees, locking his gaze onto you as he began to tell his tale.
“When I was younger, I used to spend summers at my grandparents’ farm. It was a place of magic, where time seemed to slow down and wonder seemed to bloom.”
His eyes closed, briefly, as if he was conjuring the memories. As if, for a moment, he was back in that place.
“One summer, I stumbled upon an old, dusty journal that was hidden in the attic. It belonged to my great grandfather — a man I never met, but whom I had idolized nonetheless. Inside were stories of adventure, of love, of tragedy…of a life fully lived. I realized then that I wanted nothing more than to live a life worth writing about.”
He leaned back into the couch, his eyes filled with a distant longing as he breathed deeply.
“Ever since that day I’ve been trying to create a life worthy of that legacy.”
Your heart lurched out toward him. As much as you tried to find disdain for him, he made it impossible. He just kept peeling back layer after layer. He was so honest. He wore his heart on his sleeve.
How did he manage to survive in such a brutal world?
You didn’t care, for once, how personal things had become as you asked, “Is that why you love to tell stories?”
“Yes,” he responded with more conviction than you’d ever known. “Stories have the power to connect us, to transport us to worlds beyond our own. They’re a way of sharing ourselves with others, of reaching across the divide and saying…here, this is who I am.” His eyes softened, his voice quiet and gentle. “I suppose that’s what I’ve always wanted — to share myself with others. To show them that, even amidst the chaos and confusion, there is still beauty waiting to be discovered. Perhaps, in doing so, I’ll be able to find it myself.”
You let your gaze linger on his, finding only earnest sincerity in his eyes. Maybe his beautiful words held more than you’d given them credit for.
“I like your stories,” you admitted, giving him a small smile.
The timer rang, bringing you out of your dazed bubble. You collected yourself, walking toward the door. You paused before leaving, turning back to him.
“Next time, remember the champagne,” you smirked, leaving the room.
Clay watched you walk away, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. As you left, he sighed softly, a sense of heavy longing filling him.
He sat there, lost in thought, the memory of your words echoing in his mind.
“I like your stories.”
————————————————————————
tag list
@haydensbbg @dinorawrss
108 notes · View notes
moonlightspencie · 2 years ago
Text
Solace
Description: Finding comfort in one another. Repeatedly.
Pairing: Aaron Hotchner x fem!Reader
Warnings: alcohol consumption, both hotch and reader get non-descriptive owies, fluff out the wazoo
Word Count: 4.4k
A/N: originally posted to tumblr. then dropped onto ao3. now back on tumblr
Tumblr media
“We need this, Hotch, and you are part of the ‘we’ I’m talking about,” Morgan said, patting Hotch on the shoulder as he walked off the jet. 
She smiled at the interaction, as did Rossi, knowing by the resigned and borderline irritated look on his face that Hotch was definitely planning on joining the group at the club. 
“What, the club scene isn’t for you?” she asked with a hidden smile. 
He shook his head. “There’s a reason I never go when you all head there.”
“What changed this time?” Rossi asked as the three stood. 
Hotch sighed hard. “I wish I had a good answer for that.”
She was three drinks and approximately seven embarrassing dances into the night when she came to the realization that her next drink should probably be her last. Penelope and Derek spun her around the dancefloor until she was dizzy, though she was sure the alcohol had a lot to do with that when they ordered her a fourth large drink. She found herself stumbling back towards the table, finding only Hotch left. 
“Where’s everyone?” she mumbled, looking around as she fell into the seat next to him. 
He raised his brows, unsure he’d ever seen her look quite so inebriated. He cleared his throat, then answered when he realized she was still waiting. 
“Dave and JJ went home. Prentiss and Reid are at the bar.”
She nodded, looking at him with a goofy smile. “Did you drink?”
“I had one a while ago. I’d like to be able to drive home,” he said, unable to stop his lips from quirking upwards. 
She hummed. “I didn’t think about that.”
“I’m aware.”
“I was going to take a cab.”
“When it’s time to leave, I am more than happy to take you home.”
She watched him again for a while, and it took until he called her name that she snapped out of it. He shook his head at her, getting up and going to stand in front of her. 
He reached out his hands, and she looked at them curiously. 
“Can I help you up?” he asked. 
“Oh!“ she exclaimed with a laugh. “Mhm, yes, please.”
She clumsily gripped onto his hands, and he became overly aware how small her hands looked in his. And vice versa. 
She stared down for several moments, not making an effort to stand at all. He had to call her back to reality again in order to get her standing, though his next predicament didn’t exactly improve his situation as he battled with an obvious attraction to his coworker. He huffed a breath, composing himself as she leaned her weight into him. She started moving her hands up to his shoulders, but that was something he wasn’t sure he could handle. He grabbed onto her wrists holding her hands near his sternum, though he underestimated her ability to be cunning when she was nearly blacked out. 
She fully leaned into his chest, tilting her chin up to look at him with a silly smile. 
“What are you doing?” he asked, holding back a smile of his own. 
She sighed, leaning in further. “What do you mean?”
He looked down at her, dreadfully aware of how close she was. If he moved an inch forward, he could kiss her. He pulled his head back as that thought crossed his mind, knowing he couldn’t cross that boundary. He slowly let the grip on her hands loosen, though she took that opportunity to throw her arms around his waist and bury her face in his chest. 
“Y/N,” he said, nervous she’d feel how fast his heart was beating. 
She mumbled something he couldn’t hear into his chest. 
“I can’t hear you.”
She moved back just enough to speak. “Morgan let’s me get hugs.”
“I’m not Morgan.”
“No, but you love me,” she said with a laugh, looking up at him.
He felt a heat in his cheeks. “You’re drunk.”
“Uh huh,” she nodded. “Wow, you really do deserve that unit chief position. Don’t know how you guessed it.”
He laughed, brow furrowing. “You’re mean when you’re drunk, too.”
She smiled. “I’m always nice. Besides, you have a nice laugh. I like when you smile.”
He swallowed, watching her for another moment with baited breath before he nodded towards the door of the club. 
“Let’s go. You need to get home, you didn’t eat enough today and you need to get some sleep.” She shook her head, pressing her face against his chest again. He sighed, waddling towards Spencer and Emily as they sat at the bar. He wanted to disappear when they saw the leach attached to his body. 
“Having fun?“ Prentiss asked with a quirked brow and a curious smile. 
Spencer laughed. “She always gets like this.”
“Not with Hotch,” Emily said, turning to him. 
Hotch sighed. “I’m taking her home. I don’t think she needs anything else to drink at this point.” She finally pulled back, looking towards the other two, but keeping her grip on him. 
“I don’t want to leave.”
“You’re going to feel awful tomorrow if you keep this up, Y/N/N,” Reid said, looking at her with an amused smirk. 
“I feel fine,” she sang out. “I can keep going.”
“I think you better listen to Hotch,” Emily said back to her. 
She scrunched up her face. “I don’t want to.”
“I’m trying to help you,” he said, looking at her with a partial smile. “We do have to work day after tomorrow.”
“That’s a whole day.”
“And your hangovers last the entire day after a night out like this.”
She groaned, leaning back into him as Hotch said his goodbyes. He tugged her along towards the door as she’d finally stopped fighting it, and got her to the car. As he got into the car, she curled up against the door and was practically out by the time he pulled out of the parking lot.  He pulled up to the stoplight, the last one before her building, and reached over to rest a hand on her arm.
“Y/N? We’re almost home.”
“Okay,” she mumbled back.
“It’s time to wake up.”
“I don’t want to go home.”
He sighed, pulling forward as the light changed.  “Your night out is over. You need to get some sleep.”
“I’m lonely.”
He stopped at that, glancing at her. He reached his hand back over, letting it rest on her knee for a moment. 
“You always have the team, you know? We’re here for you when you need us.”
“I know. I just hate being alone.”
He took in a breath, saying just barely above a whisper, “I do, too.”
She woke to a pounding headache, and a need to stave off the desire to throw up. She groaned as the light finally hit her eyes, looking around the room and trying to remember what happened past drink number four the night prior. No signs really gave way, besides the fact that there was a glass of water and some acetaminophen on her side table. Someone must have gotten her home.  She gratefully took the medicine and drank the water, not yet ready to roll out of bed. Unlucky for her, there was a noise out in her apartment.  She strained to listen for signs of who it might be, nervous that it could be an intruder. She gathered her strength, and the gun she kept in her bedside table, waking slowly and quietly towards her bedroom door. She pulled it open carefully, tiptoeing towards the noises that were coming from her kitchen. She took a deep breath, peeking around the corner, and feeling instant relief. 
“Oh, thank goodness,” she breathed out as she saw Hotch in her kitchen, looking at her with a raised brow. 
“I’m sorry if you aren’t a breakfast sandwich person, but I don’t think it’s something you need to shoot me over,” he said with the ghost of a smile, glancing at the gun in her hand. 
She smiled, setting it on the counter as she moved closer. 
“I thought you might want to kill me, you can’t blame a girl for being prepared.”
He chuckled and finished setting up all the food. He pushed a plate and a cup of orange juice towards her as she sat at the island, ever-grateful she could start the day on an easy note. 
“How are you feeling?“ he asked as he watched her enjoy that first bite a bit too much. 
She swallowed, nodding. “Better now. Still have a killer headache, but I don’t feel like emptying my stomach now.”
“Good,” he smirked. 
“Not that I don’t really appreciate it, but what are you doing here?”
He raised his brows. “Oh. Uh, I brought you home last night, and I just wanted to make sure you had some company this morning.”
She tilted her head. “Why’s that? Did you think I wasn’t going to make it?”
He quirked a brow, then went back to his breakfast. She straightened, watching him carefully until he glanced back up with a questioning look. 
“You’re hiding something.”
“No, I’m not.”
She laughed. “If you think anyone on the team can get past me at this point, you’re sorely mistaken.”
He shook his head with a smile. “It’s nothing.”
“It’s something if you’re hiding it. What, did I do something super embarrassing?“
“Not embarrassing.”
“What was it?”
He paused. “I don’t want you to feel embarrassed.”
“I thought you said it wasn’t embarrassing?”
“It’s not, but…” he sighed with a light laugh. “I don’t want you to worry about it if it’s something you would be embarrassed by.”
“This is too much to think about this early in the morning.”
“It’s ten thirty.”
“Still. Just tell me.”
He swallowed another bite before looking back at her. He studied her face for a moment before finally speaking. 
“When I was trying to take you home you said you didn’t want to go because you didn’t want to be alone. I didn’t stay, but I wanted to make sure someone was here when you woke up, so I thought breakfast was a good option.”
Her eyes widened a little. “I’m so sorry.”
“For what?”
“You didn’t have to waste a Saturday morning dealing with me.”
“I’m more than happy to waste time with you.” She felt a heat in her cheeks, looking down to hide her growing smile. He stopped breathing for a moment after he left that slip, trying to even his voice before he spoke again. 
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to—“
“It’s fine,” she reassured him. “I appreciate that. A lot, actually.”
He nodded, looking away from her.
Hotch headed home an hour later, leaving her to shower and reset from the night before, and needing time to reset himself. 
He got home to his place of solitude, and planted himself on the couch. He closed his eyes, trying and miserably failing to block out the dangerous feelings he knew were beginning to blossom in full. As he contemplated the meaning of springtime as he neared the end of a years-long winter, all that came to mind was her face. The way she looked at him. The way she smelled when she was so close. How it felt holding her, even if it was simply to keep her from falling to the ground.
His apartment suddenly felt far too empty.
Three weeks later she burst through the doors of the house, not stopping until she found him. They’d all heard the gunshots, and immediately she wished Hotch hadn’t insisted on being the first inside before everyone else arrived. The second to last door in the hallway she kicked open with her gun drawn, heart dropping when she saw him sitting on the floor of the small bedroom. 
“Hotch?” She rushed to him, crouching in front of him. “Are you okay?”
He nodded slowly. “I may have a concussion, but he’s dead.”
“What happened?”
“He put up a fight,” he replied with a sigh, looking at her with squinted eyes. “Slammed me into the wall pretty hard, but I was able to pull the gun on him.”
She gently rested her hand on the side of his face, tilting it to check the cut near his hairline. 
Footsteps fell hard until they were in the room, Morgan and JJ audibly letting out breaths of relief. She turned to them. 
“He needs a medic, but he’s going to be fine.”
He started trying to stand, but she stopped him in his tracks before he got far. 
“You stay there.”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re concussed. You’re not getting up and running around right now.”
He set his brow. “I’ll be fine.”
“Once you see a medic, yes, you’ll be fine.”
He sighed, slumping against the wall. She quirked a brow at his little tantrum, though she made sure he was officially checked out before she was satisfied. 
He sat with a blank expression as everyone finally stepped away from him, new bandages on his forehead making him look a little worse for wear. 
“Satisfied, now?” he questioned.
She crossed her arms. “I seem to recall someone going the extra mile for a hangover a few weeks back. If you think I’m not returning that favor when you get a beat-down…”
“Hey, I didn’t get a beat-down.”
“He slammed you against a wall.”
He stared, unamused. She laughed a little, going to sit next to him. 
“It’s okay to admit that you got hurt, you know? You don’t always have to be the big, strong boss-man.”
He smiled, looking down. “Strong, huh?”
“Okay, now I’m a little bit glad you got banged up.” His eyes widened in feigned shock, mouth dropped open. She paused, giving him a short shrug. 
“I stand by the fact that you can be very mean,” he said at last. 
“Says the most stubborn man I’ve ever met.”
“The most?”
“That might be an overstatement, but you’re still pretty high on the list,” she said with a chuckle, then jumped back down. “Let’s go show off your new bandages to the team. They’re gonna be so jealous.”
He failed to hide a smile, following after her as he realized he’d follow her anywhere she asked. She glanced back at him, noticing he looked a little too happy for someone who’d just been through what he had.
“What’s going on in that head of yours, Hotchner?”
He shrugged. “Nothing you need to worry about.”
“You concern me.”
“At least I know you care.”
She smiled, knowing her next sentence would be one she probably shouldn’t say. 
“I always will.”
She woke up in a cold sweat, taking in deep breaths to try and steady her heart rate. She worked through all of the relaxation techniques she could think of, though none of it seemed to fully quell the anxious feeling that settled in her chest. She pulled her covers off, heading out into her kitchen to get some water, but it seemed that nothing was going to help.
Nightmares were always a never-ending reality that paired with her job, but sometimes they hit too close to reality. She couldn’t help but feel like she’d be at fault if she didn’t at least check on him. 
She grabbed her phone from her bedroom, typing out a quick message:
‘Just want to make sure you’re doing okay. Hope all is well :)’
She set her phone down on the coffee table, curling up and turning on a tv show she hoped would provide some comfort, not expecting him to reply until morning. She was through the first episode when there was a soft knock on her door.  She furrowed her brow, walking over and looking through the peephole to see a familiar face. 
“It’s one in the morning,” she said in a sigh. 
He raised a brow. “Can I come in?”
She nodded, letting him walk past her as she closed and locked the door again. She followed after him until they were both seated on the couch. 
“What are you doing?” she inquired. 
“You never text me late at night unless it’s an emergency,” he said frankly, leaning back into the cushions. 
She looked him over, now noticing the plain t-shirt paired with pajama pants featuring dogs in Christmas hats. She laughed, head tilting in question. 
“Nice pants.”
He smirked. “Oh, right. They were a present from Jack.”
“They suit you.”
“Thanks,” he said, eyes widening a little. “Now, what’s wrong?”
She sighed, throwing her head back against the couch. 
“My usual nightmares aren’t as bad as the one I had tonight is what’s wrong,” she shook her head as if to clear the memories that were stuck in her brain. “It was just… It was too real.”
“I’m sorry if I’m overstepping, but did it have anything to do with me, or did you just need someone to talk to?”
She smirked. “Both.”
“Hey,” he said gently, and she turned to look at him. “It was just a dream.”
“I know. You’ve just had too many close calls, and sometimes I worry it’s not going to be a close call next time something bad happens.”
“Tell me about it,” he said lowly. 
She dropped her face into her hands. “Gosh, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean for it to sound like that.” 
“It’s okay,” he said gently, though with humor in his voice. “I know it can be scary to worry about another person’s life like that. I appreciate that you care enough to have nightmares about it, if that helps.”
“Oh yeah, that makes it way better,” she said with a laugh. 
He chuckled softly, eyes closing as he leaned his head back into the cushions. She watched him for a moment as he took some time to be at peace. She watched the rise and fall of his chest, and the way his face softened. 
“Can I ask you something?” she said quietly, not wanting to disturb the moment. 
He hummed, eyes still closed. 
“Why did you come all the way here? What happened to Jack?”
He peeked open one eye, glancing at her. A little mischievous smile graced his face. 
“He’s on a camping trip with his grandparents, and I just wanted to bother you.”
“Uh huh,” she said with a roll of her eyes. “You’re not a great liar, Hotchner.”
He sat up straighter now, turning towards her. 
“I honestly don’t know. I saw the message and just…” he shrugged, trailing off. “I just came.”
She felt a horrible feeling in that moment, the truth crashing the walls of the reality she’d built around herself. She wanted nothing more than to lean over and kiss him. 
Instead, she simply nodded. 
“I’ll take it,” she smiled softly, not able to meet his eyes for fear that she would be too weak to look away again. 
She stood, looking around the space. 
“Did you want to crash here for the night? My couch is surprisingly comfortable.”
He smiled. “As much as I would appreciate that, I don’t want to overstep.”
She shook her head as she walked away. He looked on in confusion until she came back with pillows and blankets gathered in her arms and dropped it on the couch. 
“I’ll see you in the morning. Sleep well,” she said curtly, giving him another smile before she forced herself to walk away. 
He watched until her door was just barely cracked open before he set up camp in her living room. He settled in for the night, turning off the lamp on the side table, and ignoring the swelling in his chest at the thought of having the most ridiculous sleepover at her home. 
He woke to the smell of coffee, almost shocked that he had slept through the night. His eyes still felt heavy, but he felt well-rested. He stretched out on the couch, not noticing when she walked into the room, still donning her pajamas. 
“Good morning, sunshine,” she said with a smile, setting a mug down on the coffee table. 
He sat up, allowing her space to take a seat next to him as he took up his mug. He furrowed his brow after tasting it, looking to her for an answer.
“How do you know how I like my coffee?”
“I’m good at my job,” she said with a shrug. “Did you sleep okay?”
He nodded. “One of the best nights of sleep I’ve gotten in a very long time.”
“I told you the couch was comfortable.”
He chuckled. “You were right.”
“As always.”
“As always,” he confirmed, looking at her. 
She wore a surprised look on her face. 
“Really? Now is when you choose to agree?”
“This coffee is really good,” he replied after a beat. 
“I have cereal if you’re hungry.”
“We have time to pick something up on the way to work if you’d prefer?”
“Only if it’s on you.”
He laughed. “How else am I supposed to repay you for letting me sleep on your couch?”
They sat in a comfortable silence until their mugs were empty. She slowly turned her head towards him. 
“If we’re going to work together, what do you plan on wearing?” 
He looked down, suddenly realizing his predicament. 
She continued. “Not that you aren’t rocking the puppy pajamas, I just don’t know if that’s necessarily in the dress code.”
He smiled, groaning as he shut his eyes again. 
“Maybe we should just change the dress code,” he suggested. 
“Or we could stop by your place and then get breakfast.”
He nodded. “That would be wonderful.”
She stood from the couch. “Do you want another cup?”
“Please,” he replied with a nod as he followed her to the kitchen. 
They filled their mugs, tailoring them to their liking, though he made a false sour face as he tasted his. 
“Mm, it’s better when you make it,” he said, hiding a smile behind the rim of the mug. 
She laughed. “You are so full of it.”
They finished their second round, and she got ready quickly so they would have plenty of time for their morning plans. She tried putting it out of her head as she occupied herself with her morning roughing. Aaron wasn’t so lucky. He sat on her couch, looking around the space, but unable to keep his mind off of her. He was comfortable. Too comfortable, to the point of feeling a safety with her he didn’t expect to ever feel again. 
They stepped into the bureau with full stomachs and hearts as a result of their morning together. He allowed himself to feel all of his joy with her in the last moments before he had to put on his work-self and get to business as usual. It seemed like a stronger contrast than what he had become accustomed to. She gave him one last smile and wave as she left for her desk, needing to shut that part of her brain down when she was meant to be working.
Then again, she didn’t know how she could fully shut it down. Something had changed, and it certainly wasn’t in the same way it had when she’d grown close to her other coworkers. 
JJ was the first to notice something was off that morning. She was happier, which was wonderful in JJ’s eyes, but also a little more spaced out. Soon, the bullpen was abuzz with theories as to what had gotten her so distracted. 
Fortunately for their need for information, it wasn’t hard to figure out once they saw their boss in the exact same state. 
The team never liked hostage situations, but when it came after a case that felt like a massive win, this particular situation felt like a punch in the gut. They all piled into the jet, heading across the states until they reached their destination. 
Hotch never liked sending his agents into dangerous situations. His personal gut-punch moment was when he had to send in the most capable agent for the job at hand: Y/N. Unarmed and vulnerable. 
His chest rose and fell heavily as she skillfully talked down the unsub, though not before she’d been hit in the face and kicked in the ribs.  The second she gave the signal that it would be safe to rescue the hostages, he couldn’t help but feel drawn towards her. His duty was to the hostages first, and he knew that, though the team had other ideas. 
“Hey,” Morgan started softly, as they stepped through the doors. “We all know. Go get her, we got the rest of them.”
“I don’t—“
“Hotch,” Morgan stopped him with a word. “Get her.”
Aaron stopped in his tracks when he made eye contact with her, knowing that even if he hadn’t been reassured that the others would be taken care of, he’d still run to her before anyone else.  She smiled as he jogged over, holding onto her side with one arm, and wrapping the other arm around him the second he was close enough. She felt the smallest kiss pressed to the top of her head as he held her. 
“Are you okay?” he asked quietly, not yet pulling away from her. 
“I’m okay. I’ll get checked out to be sure, but I feel fine,” she replied, resting her head against his chest. 
He smiled, remembering the night he took her home from the club, finding himself in a very similar situation now. 
He paused. “They know.”
She scrunched her face in confusion, looking up at him in bewilderment. 
He smiled. “Too vague?”
“Yes.”
“Morgan… He said they all know.”
“Know what?”
“The thing I think we’ve both been dancing around.”
She looked down, face feeling warm, but not in a bad way. He called her gently, encouraging her to look back at him. 
“You’ve done more for me than I think you realize,” he whispered, holding her close. 
“I—“ she trailed off, suddenly feeling nervous to say it out loud. 
He nodded. “I know. Me too.”
She burrowed back into his arms, relishing in the feeling of being fully enveloped by him, and smiling as she realized what she’d been trying to hide had failed completely. 
She took a deep breath, speaking just barely loud enough for him to hear over the sound of his heart pounding in his ears. 
“I am so in love with you.”
(EDIT: starting taglists now! let me know if you want to be on any!)
FULL MASTERLIST | BUY ME A COFFEE
801 notes · View notes
whatifyoulivelikethat · 11 months ago
Text
talk | myg | nyangnyang au
pairing(s): yoongi x reader
summary: Your husband Min Yoongi declares that he needs to be more of a whore. Nyan?!
warnings: discussion about sex life; husband!Yoongi x wife!reader with their pet white cat Nyangnyang; heavy make-out session; domestic + fluffy; nyangnyang!au but can be read alone tbh it's just a husband and wife chatting about their sex life + the antics of their peanut gallery lol
--
You didn’t quite believe in soulmates or fate, but you were sure that Min Yoongi was the love of your life.
“I think I need to be more of a whore.”
Precisely why.
Wait, what?
You looked up from wiping down the coffee table and stared at him.
“What?”
“Nyan.”
Your husband was sitting on the sofa. An attempt to rest, except the furball you both affectionately called cutie had immediately rocketed into his lap and began rolling around, loudly demanding pets and leaving white fur all over your husband’s black sweatpants. Nyangnyang the cat had zero concept of personal space. Your husband had a problem with saying no to those he loved. Her head was in his large palm as the other rubbed her belly. White fur was getting everywhere. Loud purrs punctuated the silence.
“Do you think our sex life is boring?” was Yoongi’s follow-up on his previous declaration.
You folded up the polishing cloth and left it on the glass table, figuring this was going to be more than a yes-or-no conversation. Strands of black hair fell past his temples, framing his black metal glasses and sharp dark brown eyes. He looked at you with a calm expression as if he was talking about the weather and not about how he thought he needed to be more of a whore.
You paused. “I don’t think so, but I figured the slowdown was because you worked on that important album. You said it was very emotionally draining.” Your husband was a music producer. He wasn’t allowed to talk about what he was working on, which was why he told his wife everything. Hey, his primary loyalty was to his wife. That and you weren’t going to tell a soul anyway. That would require social interaction. Ew. “You’ve been sleeping a lot and watching TV all day even after you wrapped it up.”
Nyangnyang rolled around and covered Yoongi’s thighs with more snow-white cat hair. You used to keep a lint roller in the living room until Yoongi realized the cat had been knocking it down and licking the sticky paper like an adhesive heathen. Then you switched to other types of lint-and-fur collectors. The cat still licked the tacky parts. Sigh. Now they had to be kept in the closet. You and Yoongi just accepted that you both would be covered in cat hair twenty-four-seven.
Welp.
He accepted the fluffy tail smacking his stomach and scratched behind Nyangnyang’s ears while watching you carefully. At least his baggy t-shirt was white. You stayed kneeling on the floor, curiously tilting your head, positioned on the other side of the smoked glass and black marble coffee table.
Finally, Yoongi sighed. “I think I need to try harder. I’m feeling outdone by you lately.”
You frowned. “Sorry. That wasn’t my intention.”
For some reason, the cat stood up, circling Yoongi’s lap again before flopping down. You noticed his pale hand hover over his nuts before Nyangnyang threw herself down again with a dramatic princess floof. You could relate.
Heh.
His eye twitched. “Watch it,” he muttered, casting his eyes downward.
The cat gave no fucks and shoved her pink nose into Yoongi’s palm.
“What about last night?” you continued. “You came four times. Your dick felt great.”
Your husband gave you the side-eye. “You know, there’s a person attached to this dick.”
You grinned.
He scoffed. “Just because you were into the dick doesn’t mean you were into me.”
Your grin disappeared. “What are you talking about? I only think about you during sex. There’s no one else I want to think about.”
But as soon as the words came out of your mouth, you could tell that wasn’t what Yoongi was getting at. He stuck his tongue into his cheek and his brows furrowed, glancing away for a moment to collect his thoughts. His hand on the cat’s belly stopped. Nyangnyang, being a little shit, kicked his wrist with her back paws. His hand started moving again without looking. The furball went back to purring up a storm. Your husband winced and tried not to show it. Despite his longer, lustrous hair and slender frame, Min Yoongi was a manly man at heart that enjoyed woodworking, basketball, and UFC as much as he enjoyed music, fashion, and picking out aesthetic living room pillows.
“I’ve been relying a little too much on you being sexy and leading everything without contributing myself,” he finally said, sounding a bit rueful in his deep and raspy voice.
You heavily restrained chiming in that all he needed to contribute was an open mouth and a hard dick. Good commentary, wrong timing. It was pretty clear what he was saying and it was pretty clear that you should shut up for now and listen.
Difficult for a smartass, but you’d manage.
“I don’t feel that you’re having the same experience I am. Just because you like being in charge doesn’t mean I should step back,” he went on, verbally working through his thought process and letting you in on it. You were a bit surprised hearing those words, as it was word-for-word something you mentioned before, although that was years ago when something similar happened. It had been you to bring it up then. He listens, huh. Yoongi ticked his head, his glasses reflecting light. “I feel I’ve gotten a little lazy. And, with it, been too in my head recently. I don’t like this feeling. I’m not performing well. I need to be more into it.”
It was a first for him to be so direct about this. Usually, you would bring it up for some reason or the other. He was always willing to talk about it, but, well. You had always had a more… intense… libido compared to Yoongi and, although some would argue it was a good problem to have, he often had to rise to the occasion (pun intended). Something he wanted to do and did so without hesitation, but that also meant that he was more sensitive to his own intrusive thoughts whereas you were too absorbed with fucking to notice any. Sex was when you were free, yet Yoongi had reasonable worries that interfered sometimes. You had sensed the tension last night and figured some fucking would help relax him. But it turned out the issue related to sex itself. Welp. Still, it was nice to hear him communicate with you.
“So… how would being a whore help?” you asked.
Another bombastic side-eye. “I meant being more actively involved into the sex. Acting like one.”
You raised an eyebrow with a straight face even though you were cackling inside. “Do you even know how to act like a whore? You’ve never been slutty in your entire life.” Added a little dismissive hand wave with your act. Just to be extra infuriating. “You think acting like a slut is so easy? Darling, being a whore is a way of life.”
Yoongi stared at you.
Blank expression.
“You’re so freaking annoying.”
The tip of your tongue grazed the edge of your smirk.
“Naow…”
Your husband rolled his eyes behind his glasses. Hot. Nyangnyang seemed to sense the kind of tension a cat wanted no part of and promptly abandoned Yoongi’s lap, marching off to laze somewhere else. Not that her parents noticed because they were too busy making googly eyes at each other.
“It’s the middle of the day,” Yoongi said quietly.
“Time of day never stopped a whore,” you countered.
His expression was a mix between pained and irritated. Perfect. Heavy sigh, halfway lifting himself off the couch before you started laughing, breaking the tension.
“I’m kidding,” you chuckled, flippant, standing up as well. “Have you gotten a little lazy? Hmm, maybe. But maybe I’ve been overbearing too, since all I think about is enjoying your dick until I’m worn out. I probably shouldn’t go that far, hah… Yoongi?”
He grabbed your wrist.
You paused, fixating your gaze on him. His direct stare. Dark eyes shadowed behind clear lenses. Gleaming porcelain skin. You were both in casual clothes for lounging at home. Your lavender sweatpants with a matching crop top weren’t exactly screaming sex. But, of course, you would confess that you always made sure to cress cutely for yourself.
You frowned. “We haven’t showered yet.”
He shrugged. He had reasonably broad shoulders for such a pretty face. Fucking sexy as hell. You were allowed to think that because you were his wife. “You don’t have to go down on me.” Then he let go of your wrist to reach behind your head and tilt it back, the base of your skull against the heel of his palm.
“What?”
Then you sucked in a tight breath as you felt the tip of his hot tongue slide up your neck.
His warm breath spread over your skin, sending a wave of chills throughout your chest.
“Didn’t you tell me sex is more than just the orgasm?” he murmured, heating the saliva clinging to your throat. “I completely agree.”
Under normal circumstances you would have had the smartass comment ready, was this the right situation to admit that the wife was always right, but you didn’t even have a chance to glance at him before his lips started feathering up the side of your neck, his deft hands in your hair, licking, kissing, his familiar scent invading your nose, his soft black hair against your cheek, every action tantalizing your senses.
It was then that you realized, yes, you did miss this.
As a married couple that lived together, you both had the luxury of skipping steps. You could get into the action any time and that was exciting in its own right. You also had the natural tendency to immediately get into it, using everything in your arsenal all at once. Speed, accuracy, precision, multiple sensations all over, forcing all of your past lovers to chase to keep up with you and not giving them time to react or prepare themselves. There wasn’t much time to pull on the leash, so to speak.
A whore always wanted to have sex, right?
So, acting like one meant…
Your hands slipped under his t-shirt and pulled him closer by the small of his back.
His teeth nicked the space under your ear and you shivered before moaning, feeling the tingling sensation of sucking skin and soft lips. It really was delightfully pleasant to be caught off guard by your favorite person.
“You… You’re saying I act like a whore…?” you gasped, still playing around.
His lips grazed your ear. Voice low, direct.
“You’d be one if I didn’t catch you and shackle you with a ring.”
Touché.
“What’s wrong with that?” you bit back.
He moved his head and you gazed at each other with one eye, lashes framing dark orbs that were the window to knowing each other far too well.
“Nothing. That’s why I’m trying to be more like you,” Yoongi purred.
Your lower halves collided. Layers of clothing and heated friction, his hardness pressing against your thighs, and then his lips caught yours in a fervent kiss. No different in the level of passion but you could tell he was different from last night. More mindful depth. Only focused on the moment. Tongue against tongue. His hands all over, sliding up into your hair and down your shoulder, gasping into your throat as your fingernails turned inward, scratching down his back mid lip-lock.
“Nyao!”
There was a flurry of wild flailing sounds and then a thud.
You both stopped kissing to stare into the bedroom. The door was open, as it usually was. A whizzing snow-white blur shot out of sight. The bed was partially visible from this angle. The right lower corner of the covers was messy and pulled out. You stared at it, trying to make sense of what the fuck just happened, still clutching your husband in your death grasp.
You blinked slowly.
“Nyangnyang, did you…”
“… Fail to jump onto the bed?” Yoongi finished for you with just as much disbelief in his voice.
Absolute silence.
“Hasn’t she made that jump hundreds of times?” you wondered out loud.
Yoongi grumbled. You turned your head back. He shrugged.
“Maybe it’s a sign to move to the bed.”
Hmmmm. You didn’t miss the want in his otherwise bland tone. “Why rush?” You let go of him even though your husband’s eyes were narrowing to death glare status. “It’s the weekend. We have all day. Besides, the rice will be done soon, so we should eat lunch.” As a very devious wife, you could tell Yoongi did not want to play this game but he also wanted you to give in first. He kept a firm hand on your waist.
“Hm, you’re right.”
“Yup,” was your chipper reply.
He gave you this look.
You grinned. Waved your finger as you chided him. “Didn’t your mother ever tell you dessert is after your meal? You can’t spoil your appetite with suga beforehand.” You bared the brunt of a criminally offensive side-eye. Worth it.
Then, Yoongi smiled.
Uh oh.
You had been with Yoongi long enough to know that behind that simple smile was a lot of cunning.
“But of course, my love.”
Well, a lazy Saturday just got a lot more interesting.
--
drabbles masterpost | masterpost
235 notes · View notes